Skip to main content

Full text of "Genseric, king of the Vandals and first Prussian Kaiser"

See other formats


/7T: 


By  Pouttney  Bigetoiv 

The  German  Emperor  and  His  Eastern  Neighbors. 
1890 

Paddles  and  Politics 

A  Canoe  Voyage  from  the  Black  Forest  to  the  Black  Sea 

Border  Land  of  Czar  and  Kaiser 

Studies  on  Both  Sides  of  the  Polish  Frontier 

Children  of  the  Nations 

A  Study  in  Modern  Colonization 

White  Man's  Africa 

A  Study  of  the  Different  South  African  States  Immedi- 
ately after  the  Jameson  Raid 

The  German  Struggle  for  Liberty 

A  History,  1806-1848,  in  4  Vols. 
Prussian  Memories 

Genseric :  King  of  the  Vandals  and  First  Prussian 
Kaiser 


If 


GENSERIC 

KING  OF  THE  VANDALS 

AND 
FIRST  PRUSSIAN  KAISER 


ft  I 

t*W 

r\. 


-es 


BY 


POULTNEY  BIGELOW,  M.A.,  F.R.G.S, 

AUTHOR    OF  "A    HISTORY    OF   THE    GERMAN   STRUGGLE    FOR 
LIBERTY,"  "  PRUSSIAN    MEMORIES,"    ETC. 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 

NEW  YORK  AND    LONDON 

Ube  Iknicfeerbocfeer  press 

1918 


r 


COPYRIGHT,  1918 

BY 
POULTNEY   BIGELOW 

Second  Impression 


isr 


tTbe  ftnicfcerbocfeer  press,  Hew  HJorft 


So 

THE   AUTHOR  OF 

ELIZABETH  AND  HER  GERMAN  GARDEN 


".  .  .  It  is  now  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  since  I 
had  the  privilege  of  meeting  you  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic — 
the  Vandal  habitat.  Each  of  your  books  I  have  read— many  of 
them  three  times — one  or  two  so  often  as  to  have  lost  count. 
In  your  pages  I  have  found  not  merely  the  rhetorical  graces  that 
charm  the  intellect,  but  also  a  spiritual  appreciation  of  Prussian 
character  that  no  historian  can  afford  to  ignore;  for  nowhere 
else  will  be  found  the  truth  presented  more  fearlessly  or  with 
finer  critical  sense." 

P.  B. 


INTRODUCTORY 

HP  HERE  are  no  surprises  for  him  who  studies 
history  at  its  source.  When,  therefore,  in  the 
summer  of  1914,  the  whole  civilised  world  burst 
into  a  cry  of  indignation  at  Prussian  barbarity, 
it  proved  that  the  world  at  large  was  ignorant  of 
history  or  rather  had  been  inoculated  with  edu- 
cational serum  "made  in  Germany."  Prussia  in 
1914  did  only  what  was  expected  of  her  by  those 
who  knew  her  past.  Unfortunately,  the  Ameri- 
can Press,  in  common  with  that  of  England,  has  for 
twenty  years  turned  a  persistently  deaf  ear  to  the 
many  warnings  that  came  from  over  the  Rhine; 
and  under  cover  of  an  almost  universal  pro-Ger- 
man and  Pacifistic  propaganda,  William  II.  pre- 
pared a  raid  upon  the  trade-relations  of  the  world, 
unparalleled  for  ferocity,  for  vastness,  and  for 
efficiency  in  diabolical  details. 

During  the  quarter  of  a  century  through  which 


vi  Introductory 

he  honoured  me  with  marks  of  his  favour — I  had 
almost  said  his  confidence — he  posed  as  a  Prince  of 
Peace.  But  this  was  only  a  mask  which  he 
dropped  so  soon  as  he  had  completed  the  Kiel 
Canal  and  had  completed  also  his  programme  of 
national  expansion. 

Our  Pacifists  did  not — or  would  not — see  the  new 
Prussian  menace,  and  when  those  who  knew  sought 
to  point  it  out,  every  American  University  became 
suddenly  a  centre  of  German  propaganda,  where 
Doctors  of  Philosophy  from  Goettingen,  Heidel- 
berg, and  Berlin,  preached  loudly  and  fervently  the 
gospel  of  a  Kultur  Kaiser  who  loved  America 
dearly  and  hated  only  war. 

When  William  II.  ascended  the  throne  (1888) 
he  secured  for  me  permission  to  use  the  secret 
Archives,  not  only  of  the  State  but  also  of  the 
great  General  Staff.  Here  I  gathered  at  first  hand 
materials  for  my  History  of  the  German  Struggle 
( 1 806-48) .  The  first  volume  was  published  in  1 896, 
the  year  in  which  William  threw  his  mask  away. 

He  thanked  me  for  the  copy  which  I  sent  him, 
but  expressed  disappointment,  not  to  say  anger,  at 
the  manner  in  which  I  had  pictured  his  resting-in- 


Introductory  vii 

God-legendarily-glorious  ancestor,  Frederick  Will- 
iam III.,  who  is  rescued  from  oblivion  only  by 
having  had  for  a  wife  the  saintly  Queen  Luise. 
William  II.  did  not  like  my  treatment  of  Prussian 
history,  nor  can  I  say  whether  he  expected  to  find 
in  me  an  honorary  historiographer  to  the  Hohen- 
zollern  Court,— to  praise  the  present  war — to  justify 
the  rape  of  Belgium — the  murder  of  Edith  Cavell 
and  Captain  Fryatt,  and  the  nameless  horrors 
incident  to  the  sinking  of  the  Lusiianial 

Important  is  the  fact  that  historical  text-books 
are,  in  Prussia,  treated  as  political  pamphlets ;  and 
that  professors  of  the  German  University  distort 
the  records  in  their  own  archives  in  order  to  glorify 
the  reigning  dynasty. 

In  1913,  Germany  celebrated  with  much  en- 
thusiasm the  Centennial  of  her  Liberation  from 
Napoleon.  The  present  Crown  Prince  was  made 
President  of  the  National  Committee;  a  massive 
monument  of  mediocre  taste  was  dedicated  at 
Leipzig;  and  the  most  famous  of  local  dramatists 
was  ordered  to  produce  in  Breslau  a  play  that 
should  fire  the  Prussian  heart  and  glorify  the  reign- 
ing House. 


viii  Introductory 

The  play  ran  for  two  days — just  long  enough  for 
news  of  its  character  to  reach  Potsdam  and  secure 
the  attention  of  the  Kaiser.  Then  came  an  order 
that  it  be  at  once  suppressed. 

The  simple  German  rubbed  his  eyes  and  scratched 
his  ears !  The.  millions  who  had  not  seen  it  now 
rushed  to  buy  a  copy;  and,  of  course  I  did  the 
same — happening  to  be  just  then  in  Bavaria.  No 
reason  had  been  given  for  the  summary  act  of 
censorship  and  the  more  the  people  read,  the  less 
did  they  understand. 

The  dramatist  had  detailed  with  Wagnerian 
wearisomeness  the  services  of  all  the  great  men 
who  had  helped  in  1813  to  throw  off  the  yoke 
of  Napoleon.  It  was  indeed  a  dreary  drama  and 
would  have  been  damned  for  that  reason  alone 
in  any  other  country.  But  I  had  been  Imperial 
guest  at  many  patriotic  plays  with  five  acts  of 
flatuous  prolixity;  for  instance,  The  Quitzows, 
where  even  the  military  escort  yawned  at  flattery 
that  would  have  seemed  gross  even  in  a  Byzantine 
court.  Knowing  then  that  mere  length  and  dulness 
could  not  be  a  blemish  in  Berlin  eyes,  I  was  not 
long  in  detecting  the  reason  for  the  play's  with- 


Introductory  ix 

drawal.  To  be  sure,  Germany  was  glorified  and 
German  patriots  were  praised;  but  the  King  of 
Prussia,  the  alleged  fount ainhead  of  all  glory  and 
goodness,  was  not  even  mentioned.  There  was 
the  Use  majestel  It  was  that  crime  that  made 
courtiers  die  suddenly  in  the  days  of  Nero — the 
crime  of  not  applauding  loudly  enough!  The 
dramatist  of  1913  while  he  dared  not  criticize  his 
Kaiser  shrank  from  language  that  would  make 
himself  ridiculous.  He  therefore  remained  silent 
and,  socially  speaking,  signed  his  own  death 
warrant. 

Need  I  say  more  to  explain  the  state  of  modern 
Germany — the  mental  and  spiritual  transforma- 
tion of  a  whole  people  through  an  educational  pro- 
cess that  has  no  parallel  in  any  country  of  modern 
or  ancient  times?  We  of  America  and  England 
glory  in  our  free  schools  and,  when  I  was  a  boy, 
Prussia  also  regarded  her  educational  system  as 
the  bulwark  of  national  independence.  But  let 
us  be  warned  in  time.  Schools  are  powerful 
engines  for  good  when  guided  by  those  who 
love  their  country,  seek  the  truth,  and  develop  in 
the  children  the  love  of  justice  and  liberty.  But 


x  Introductory 

when  this  great  national  force  falls  into  the  hands 
of  a  disloyal  clergy  who  takes  orders  from  a  foreign 
potentate,  it  makes  little  difference  whether  he 
reside  on  the  banks  of  the  Havel  or  the  Tiber — the 
future  of  our  country  is  in  peril,  and  the  weapons 
forged  for  the  defence  of  liberty  become  instru- 
ments of  tyranny.  Genseric  lives  today  in 
Potsdam;  and  in  successive  reincarnations  he  will 
march  his  armies  forth  to  harass  the  frontiers  of 
civilisation.  It  is  for  us  to  study  his  career;  to 
study  the  Prussian  machine  shops;  to  learn  from 
the  enemy  and  thus  prepare  ourselves  to  meet  his 
attacks — not  only  today  in  this  war  of  wars,  but 
for  so  long  as  there  are  vandals  and  Huns  on  the 
confines  of  our  civilisation. 

P.  B. 

MALDEN-ON-HUDSON,  N.  Y.f 

Shakespeare's  Birthday,  1918. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PACK 

I. — HABITAT  OF  THE  VANDALS — SOME 
REFLECTIONS  ON  THEIR  ISOLATION 
— GENSERIC  SEEKS  A  PLACE  IN 
THE  SUN i 

II. — PROGRESS  OF  VANDALS  FROM  PRUSSIA 
TO  THE  PILLARS  OF  HERCULES — 
GENSERIC  PROFESSES  PEACE  TO 
DECEIVE  HIS  ENEMIES  .  .  9 

III. — BONIFACIUS  HELPS  GENSERIC — His 
CREDULITY  —  FRIENDSHIP  OF  ST. 
AUGUSTINE — DEFEATED  IN  BATTLE 
— FORGIVEN  BY  PLACIDIA — GEN- 
SERIC METHODS  COMPARED  WITH 
THOSE  OF  WILLIAM  II. — DEATH 
OF  ST.  AUGUSTINE  ...  14 

IV. — HIPPO-REGIUS    INVESTED    BY    GEN- 
SERIC— How     HE    WAS    HELPED 
BY    PACIFISTS    AND    OTHER   Dis- 

LOYALS—  SACK  OF  THE  ClTY .     .    25 

V. — GENSERIC  AND  FREDERICK  II. — THE 
WOMEN  WHOM  THEY  HATED — PLA- 
CIDIA, HER  HUSBANDS  AND  HER 
TRAVELS  —  VANDAL  OFFERS  OF 
PEACE — CARTHAGE  SURPRISED  AND 
HELD  AS  THE  CAPITAL  OF  THE 
VANDAL  EMPIRE  .  .  .  .31 
x! 


xii  Contents 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

VI. — PULCHERIA,  EMPRESS  OF  THE  EAST 
— HER  COURT  OF  PRIESTS  AND 
EUNUCHS — PACIFISM  AND  PAPACY 
— GENSERIC  AT  CARTHAGE  PLANS 
THE  PILLAGE  OF  ROME.  SEA  SU- 
PREMACY THEN  AND  NOW  .  .  38 

VII.— CAREER  OF  ALARIC  —  PILLAGE  OF 
GREECE  AND  ROME — AIDED  BY 
CHRISTIANS — END  OF  ALARIC  .  44 

VIII. — ATTILA  AND  MARTIN  LUTHER  AT 
EISENACH  —  INVASION  OF  GAUL 
BY  THE  HUNS — SAINTS  AND  SOL- 
DIERS— FINAL  DEFEAT  OF  THE 
GERMANS  AT  CHALONS  .  .  52 

IX. — ATTILA  RETIRES  AND  REAPPEARS  AT 
AQUILEIA  —  HUNS  AND  GERMAN 
KULTUR  —  DEATH  AND  FUNERAL 
OF  ATTILA 60 

X. — GENSERIC  IN  MODERN  GERMANY — 
COLONIZATION  THEN  AND  NOW — 
BUILDING  OF  VANDAL  NAVY — SEA 
RAIDS — AND  WHY  THE  ROMAN 
EMPIRE  DID  so  LITTLE  .  .  69 

XI. — SACK  OF  ROME  BY  GENSERIC— Eu- 
DOXIA  SEIZED  AND  DEPORTED — ONE 
OF  HER  DAUGHTERS  MARRIED  TO 
THE  CROWN  PRINCE  ...  76 

XII. — GENSERIC  AS  AUGUSTUS  —  CHRISTI- 
ANITY AND  ITS  WARRING  CREEDS — 


Contents  xiii 

CHAPTER  PACK 

GERMAN  TRIBES  BECOME  ARIANS — 
CONSTANTINE  HEAD  OF  THE  CHURCH  84 

XIII. — RELIGIOUS  WAR  IN  NORTH  AFRICA — 

SECTS  AND  THEIR  ORIGIN  THEN 
AND  NOW — DONATISTS — MARTYR- 
DOM OF  CYPRIAN — His  TRIAL  .  92 

XIV. — PAGAN  AND  CHRISTIAN  PROCEDURE 
CONTRASTED — JOHN  Huss  AND  HIS 
FOLLOWERS— JOHN  NEPOMUK  .  103 

XV. — WILLIAM  II.  AND  GENSERIC  AS  COLO- 
NISTS— METZ  AND  CARTHAGE — EX- 
PEDITION OF  MAJORIAN — DISASTER 
IN  CARTHAGENA — His  END — ALSO 
SOME  THOUGHTS  ON  MAYOR  MIT- 
CHEL  AND  MAJORIAN  .  .112 

XVI. — RIP  VAN  WINKLE  AND  THE  SEVEN 
SLEEPERS  OF  CHRISTENDOM — 
PAGAN  AND  CHRISTIAN  ROME — 
HOLY  COAT  OF  TREVES  .  .121 

XVII. — GENSERIC  AND  EUDOXIA — HER  RES- 
TORATION —  SOME  COMMENTS  ON 
HER  MOTHER  ATHENAIS — FAILURE 
OF  THE  SECOND  GREAT  ARMADA 
AGAINST  CARTHAGE  .  .  .130 

XVIII. — PERSECUTION  BY  GENSERIC— MIRA- 
CLES OF  ST.  AUGUSTINE  AND  ST. 
STEPHEN — IDOLATRY  OF  PAGANS 
AND  CHRISTIANS — EFFECT  OF  AFRI- 
CAN LUXURY  ON  THE  VANDALS  .  140 


xiv  Contents 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

XIX. — SOME  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  RISE 
AND  FALL  OF  EMPIRES — RELATIVE 
PROGRESS  OF  PAGANISM  AND  CHRIS- 
TIANITY —  MAHOMETANISM  — BUD- 
DHISM— HINDOOISM  .  .  .  149 

XX. — DEATH  AND  BURIAL  OF  GENSERIC — 
His  SON  HUNRIC  SUCCEEDS — POL- 
ICY AND  MANNER  OF  PERSECUTION 
— DEPORTATION  OF  HERETICAL 
BISHOPS — TORTURE  OF  WOMEN  .  159 

XXI. — BELISARIUS  LANDS  IN  AFRICA — EN- 
TERS CARTHAGE  IN  TRIUMPH — Is 
WELCOMED  AS  DELIVERER — THE 
VANDAL  ARMY  DISPERSED — THE 
LAST  OF  THEIR  KINGS  KILLED — 
THE  USURPER  A  FUGITIVE  .  .168 

XXII. — GELIMER  CAPTURED  AND  CARRIED 
TO  CONSTANTINOPLE  WHERE  HE 
ADORNS  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  BELISA- 
RIUS AND  is  GENEROUSLY  WEL- 
COMED BY  JUSTINIAN  .  .175 

XXIII. — COLONIAL  GENSERIC  AND  COLONIAL 
PRUSSIA  OF  TODAY — SOME  COM- 
PARATIVE NOTES — KIAO-CHOW  AND 
PAPUA — END  OF  PRUSSIAN  KAISER- 
ISM  IN  NORTHERN  AFRICA  .  .181 

CONCLUDING    CHAPTER:    GENSERIC,    WILLIAM 

II.,  AND  FREDERICK  THE    GREAT    198 


PREFATORY  AND  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL 

\  X  7HERE  shall  we  dig  for  the  treasures  of  his- 
tory? To  what  sources  can  I  refer  the 
young  reader  without  compelling  him  to  absorb 
some  poison  of  prejudice  along  with  a  refreshing 
draught?  German  scholarship  has  crowded  every 
modern  library  with  a  portentous  array  of  alleged 
authority  on  every  subject  that  can  be  put  into 
marketable  shape.  The  German  state  has  subsi- 
dized her  universities  and  her  scholars  much  as  she 
has  her  steamship  lines  and  her  exporting  manufac- 
turers. Young  students  have  been  attracted  from 
every  country  to  become  acolytes  in  the  temples  of 
a  megalophonous  Kultur  whose  priests  are  paid 
agents  of  a  propaganda  little  suspected  outside  of 
the  initiate.  Our  students  who  have  in  the  past 
flocked  to  German  universities  have  had  no  means 
of  measuring  the  relative  value  of  national  scholar- 
ship. The  schools  of  France  and  England  have 


XV 


xvi      Prefatory  and  Bibliographical 

done  little  to  meet  the  Teuton  competition — the 
American  B.A.  has  drifted  for  his  Ph.D.  to  Leipzig 
or  Munich  because  it  was  the  easiest,  the  cheapest t 
and,  so  far  as  he  knew,  the  surest  way  of  achieving 
an  academic  reputation  afterwards. 

Fortune,  in  the  person  of  a  very  wise  father, 
enabled  me  to  test  not  merely  the  work  of  my 
German  colleagues,  but  to  measure  it  pari  passu 
with  that  of  others  in  the  same  field;  and  while 
I  always  bear  witness  to  the  labour  and  organi- 
zation that  make  of  Germany  a  valuable  store- 
house of  patiently  tabulated  knowledge,  the  student 
in  search  of  inspiration  as  well  as  truth  will  find 
more  in  a  single  chapter  of  Gibbon  or  Montes- 
quieu than  in  a  quarto  of  Treitschke  or  Dahn. 
The  Prussian  has  a  capacity  that  is  unrivalled  in 
French  or  English  literature  for  making  an  interest- 
ing story  obscure  and  dull.  I  have  learned  through 
many  years  of  hard  and  patient  study  that  when- 
ever the  same  subject  has  been  treated  by  a  Teu- 
ton scholar  and  by  one  of  our  race,  the  difference 
has  been  akin  to  that  of  sunshine  penetrating  a 
miasmatic  vapour — and  the  sunshine  was  not  of 
German  origin. 


Prefatory  and  Bibliographical     xvii 

Therefore,  if  you  turn  to  German  sources  for 
the  times  of  Genseric  you  will  find  that  acts  which 
we  deem  savage  are  palliated.  You  will  find  a 
gentle  stream  of  Prussian  propaganda  permeating 
the  modern  encyclopedias,  not  merely  German 
and  American  but  English  as  well.  You  may 
consult  the  much  advertised  Britannica,  alleged 
to  be  a  product  of  English  scholarship,  and  find  to 
your  amazement  that  not  only  is  German  colour 
given  to  many  contributions  but  that  even  the 
most  important  maps  are  made  in  Gotha.  You 
will  look  for  the  Nan-Schan  Mountains  at  the 
headwaters  of  the  Hoang  Ho  on  the  borders  of 
Mongolia  and  discover  that  they  have  been 
rebaptized  after  my  quondam  friend  of  Berlin, 
Baron  Richthofen! 

Imperial  Germany  has  flooded  the  world  with 
her  pedagogues  and  pundits  much  as  she  has 
honeycombed  the  British  colonies  with  her  com- 
mercial travellers  and  spies.  It  is  hard  today  to 
find  any  cyclopedic  work  of  a  popular  character 
that  does  not  betray  some  form  of  pro-German 
plan  and  purpose.  We  respected  the  German 
scholar  of  our  youth  because  we  deemed  him 


xviii    Prefatory  and  Bibliographical 

honest  in  spite  of  his  dulness.  But  he  is  both 
dull  and  dishonest,  as  we  have  discovered  to  our 
cost ;  and  this  war  will  have  achieved  some  good 
if  we  at  last  take  steps  to  purge  our  school  text- 
books, our  cyclopedias,  and  above  all  our  histories, 
from  the  interested  assistance  that  we  have  so 
largely  employed  because  we  thought  it  was  good 
and  it  was  certainly  cheap. 

Therefore  I  refrain  from  adding  to  this  little 
book  a  bibliographic  burden  such  as  I  have  had 
to  bear  in  the  preparation  of  its  few  pages.  The 
curious  reader  can  check  my  statements  by  con- 
sulting the  well-known  books  of  reference  where 
authorities  are  quoted.  The  British  Museum  has 
published  (1911)  a  valuable  catalogue  of  the  Van- 
dal coins  by  Warwick  Wroth,  and  here  the  student 
may  note  the  manner  in  which  the  Prussians  of 
the  fifth  and  sixth  century  aped  the  insignia 
of  Imperial  Rome  much  as  did  the  Hohenzollern  of 
1871  when  crowning  himself  Kaiser  at  Versailles. 
There  is  a  very  detailed  German  biographical 
dictionary  in  forty-seven  volumes,  published  by 
the  aid  of  the  Bavarian  treasury,  which  collects 
all  that  is  known  of  notable  barbarians. 


Prefatory  and  Bibliographical      xix 

De  Guigne's  Histoire  des  Huns,  although  more 
than  a  century  old,  remains  today  precious  to 
the  student.  It  is  a  work  that  might  be  con- 
densed and  re-edited  in  the  light  of  recent  events 
and  published  under  the  title:  Les  Prussiens  en 
Belgique  ! 

And,  finally,  read  Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of 
the  Roman  Empire — read  him  several  times — note 
the  elevation,  the  purity,  the  directness,  the  music 
of  his  well-balanced  sentences ;  and,  above  all,  note 
his  masterly  grasp  of  a  great  subject — his  judicial 
attitude  and  his  most  un-Prussian  humour. 

Read  carefully  a  page  of  Gibbon  and  then  try 
to  read  a  page  of  any  German  history !  One  such 
effort  will  suffice. 


GENSERIG 


CHAPTER  I 

Habitat  of  the  Vandals — Some  reflections  on  their  isolation — 
Genseric  seeks  a  place  in  the  sun 

/"^ENSERIC,  the  first  Prussian  Kaiser  of 
Europe,  was  born  about  four  centuries 
after  Christ  in  that  swamp  and  sand  district 
of  Brandenburg  where  now  stands  the  palace  of 
Potsdam.  History  is  silent  on  many  details  of 
his  life  and  we  must  therefore  venture  a  guess  now 
and  then  after  the  manner  of  our  scientific  col- 
leagues. We  select  Potsdam  as  the  birthplace  of 
Genseric  because  of  its  strategic  position  between 
the  Baltic  and  the  Elbe,  at  the  centre  of  water- 
ways admirably  suited  to  commerce  or  piracy, 
and  therefore  marked  by  Providence  as  the  resi- 
dence of  Prussian  or  Vandal  kings. 


2  Genseric 

The  barbarian  hordes  who  prowled  about  the 
frontiers  of  civilised  Europe  in  the  third,  fourth, 
and  fifth  centuries  differed  little  from  their  de- 
scendants who,  fifteen  centuries  later,  swarmed 
across  the  Rhine  and  destroyed  sacred  monu- 
ments in  France  and  Belgium.  It  is  difficult  to 
locate  in  detail  the  dozens  of  tribes  or  nations  who 
occupied  the  great  forest-clad  spaces  reaching 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe  along  the  shores  of 
the  Baltic  to  the  Gulf  of  Finland.  Their  names 
shifted  with  the  vicissitudes  of  war,  famine,  and 
pressure  of  population;  and  the  geographer  who 
studies  Northern  Germany  historically  is  almost 
as  much  puzzled  as  if  seeking  to  explain  the 
mysterious  disappearance  of  tribes  and  kingdoms 
in  Africa  and  on  the  North  American  continent. 
But  in  general  the  Prussian  Baltic,  which  in  our 
time  furnishes  the  most  docile  and  prolific  sub- 
jects of  the  Kaiser,  was  famed  for  corresponding 
reasons  in  the  declining  days  of  the  Roman 
Empire. 

Especially  true  was  this  of  the  Potsdam  regions 
where  the  Vandal  had  his  habitat. 

Today  the  name  Vandal  is  preserved  etymologi- 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  3 

cally  in  the  language  and  features  of  the  Vends 
or  Wends  who  occupy  the  spongy  headwaters  of 
the  river  Spree  and  are  regarded  by  the  rich  burgh- 
ers of  Berlin  as  a  prolific  source  of  wet-nurses. 
These  people  speak  the  language  of  their  Vandal 
ancestors,  thanks  to  the  same  sort  of  geographical 
isolation  as  protected  the  primitive  inhabitants  of 
Holland  and  the  founders  of  the  Venetian  Repub- 
lic in  the  Adriatic  lagoons.  The  racial  difference 
between  the  Prussian  or  Vandal  type  and  the 
civilised  type  inhabiting  the  Rhine  and  Danube 
basins  is  very  marked  to  any  one  who  has  studied 
the  recruits  of  the  German  Army,  when  massed 
at  the  Imperial  manoeuvres.  The  Army  Corps 
of  Konigsberg,  Danzig,  Berlin,  Colberg,  Stettin, 
and  Frankfort  on  the  Oder  are  as  different  ethno- 
logically  from  those  raised  in  Cologne  or  Mayence, 
Augsburg  and  Ingolstadt,  as  a  Norwegian  sailor 
from  a  peasant  of  Sicily.  It  has  been  my  fortune 
to  study  at  first  hand  the  ethnological  peculiarities 
of  every  regiment  in  the  German  army  from  the 
French  and  Belgian  frontiers  to  those  of  Russia  and 
Bohemia,  and  however  loudly  the  Berliner  may 
bellow  his  claims  as  "Wir  Deutsche!"  he  carries 


4  Genseric 

in  his  face  and  manners  the  brand  of  Vandalism — 
which  God  has  done  for  the  security  of  the  rest 
of  mankind. 

All  this  northern  wilderness  of  sandy  flatness, 
sluggish  waterways,  and  interminable  pine-forests 
offered  but  few  inducements  to  the  cultivated 
traveller  of  that  time,  nor  does  it  offer  much  more 
today. 

There  was  some  trade  between  the  Baltic  bar- 
barians and  civilised  Europe  in  Roman  times, 
notably  amber,  which  was  exchanged  for  metals 
and  fine  cloth.  The  Romans  knew  the  Prussia 
of  that  time  as  we  have  for  centuries  known  the 
Dark  Continent,  from  trading  round  its  edges. 
But  civilised  Europe  learned  nothing  calculated 
to  awaken  a  desire  for  further  knowledge.  The 
land  was  poor,  there  were  no  cities  worth  a  siege, 
there  were  no  mines  such  as  drew  Phoenicians  to 
Cornwall.  In  short,  Prussia  represented  then 
little  more  than  a  vast  nursery  or  recruiting 
ground  of  hireling  soldiers  whom  hunger  or  the 
prospect  of  plunder  drew  from  their  Baltic  habitat 
to  the  frontiers  of  civilisation  on  the  Rhine  and 
the  Danube.  We  must  bear  in  mind  that  the 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  5 

Romans  loved  luxury  and  were  disposed  to  let 
mercenaries  do  their  fighting  for  them ;  there  was 
usually  war  somewhere  on  the  horizon  much  as 
there  has  been  in  our  time  at  different  points 
of  the  great  British  Empire.  What  then  more 
natural  than  that  Rome  should  employ  armies 
of  Goths  or  Huns  or  Vandals  rather  than  insist 
upon  universal  military  service  amongst  her  own 
people?  And  for  a  time  this  method  worked 
fairly  well  because  the  German  tribes  were  proud 
to  be  in  Roman  pay,  and  gloried  in  victories  over 
rival  tribes.  It  was  indeed  the  perpetual  discord 
of  the  German  barbarians  that  enabled  the  courts 
of  Rome  and  Constantinople  to  maintain  their 
ancient  prestige  through  merely  subsidizing  one 
tribe  or  nation  against  another — but  such  a 
policy  is  dangerous  in  weak  hands — as  we  shall 
soon  see. 

Genseric  became  King  of  the  Vandals  when  his 
years  about  equalled  those  of  his  illustrious  avatar 
William  II.,  that  is  to  say,  about  thirty  years  of 
age.  It  would  be  interesting  to  compare  their 
horoscopes,  but  unfortunately  for  the  science  of 
megalomania  we  have  but  guesses  to  guide  us 


6  Genseric 

here — and  my  guess  makes  the  birthday  of  Gen- 
seric January  2 7th,  at  the  opening  of  the  fateful 
fifth  century  of  our  era. 

We  behold  him  now  taking  command  of  an 
army  that  has  for  the  past  twenty-five  years 
been  pushing  and  pillaging  southward  from  the 
spongy  deserts  of  Northern  Prussia  to  the  banks 
of  the  Guadalquivir  in  the  sun-lit  paradise  of 
Southern  Spain,  which  he  named  Vandalusia  in 
honour  of  his  tribe.  It  has  taken  many  years, 
and  cost  many  lives — this  marauding  migration — 
and  we  now  see  little  Genseric,  the  bastard  son 
of  King  Gunderic,  growing  up  in  the  midst  of 
war  alarms  and  earning  the  succession  to  his 
father's  throne  by  manifesting  the  courage  and 
cunning  of  a  born  leader. 

The  Vandals  did  then  as  their  successors  have 
done  since;  they  sold  their  services  wherever 
they  could  find  a  purchaser;  they  made  promises 
which  they  kept  when  convenient;  they  pressed 
on  through  the  distracted  provinces  that  now 
are  Belgium  and  France,  and,  thanks  to  the  fact 
that  other  German  tribes  were  pressing  at  other 
points  of  the  great  frontier,  the  year  427  found 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  7 

Genseric  at  the  port  of  Tarifa,  not  far  from  the 
rock  of  Gibraltar,  gazing  across  at  the  mountains 
of  Morocco  and  meditating  a  move  that  would 
fulfil  the  promise  made  to  his  brother  Germans — 
a  Place  in  the  Sun! 

Is  it  then  strange  that  fifteen  centuries  later 
William  II.  should  proclaim  his  right  to  an  Afri- 
can Empire  reaching  from  the  Indian  Ocean  to 
the  Atlantic — a  solid  central  position  from  which 
he  may  dominate  the  rest  of  the  Dark  Continent 
as  he  now  dreams  of  dominating  civilised  Europe 
from  Berlin.  As  I  write,  the  German  General 
Staff  is  formulating  plans  for  a  strong  military 
state  in  the  heart  of  Africa — a  well-drilled  native 
army  that  may  not  merely  secure  the  colonial 
possessions  of  the  Kaiser  but  act  as  a  menace  on 
the  flanks  of  British  India  and  the  hinterland  of 
both  Egypt  and  the  Cape.  William  II.,  in  imita- 
tion of  his  ancestor,  Genseric,  cares  nothing  for 
colonization  in  the  British  sense.  On  the  con- 
trary, present-day  Germany  treats  her  tropical 
possessions  as  territory  to  be  exploited  for  the 
benefit  of  the  conqueror.  The  natives  are  re- 
duced to  a  state  of  vassalage;  and  Prussian 


8  Genseric 

officials  administer  the  country  on  most  modern 
and  efficient  principles  to  the  end  that  the  rail- 
ways and  steamships  of  the  Kaiser  earn  good 
dividends.  The  British  colonies  have  been  open 
to  the  commerce  of  the  world — a  policy  which 
William  II.  regards  as  suicidal  sentiment — and  so 
did  Genseric. 


CHAPTER  II 

Progress  of  Vandals  from  Prussia  to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules — 
Genseric  professes  peace  to  deceive  his  enemies. 

I T  seems  inexplicable  that  a  tribe  of  Vandals  in 
Baltic  lands  between  the  Oder  and  the  Elbe 
should  in  less  than  thirty  years  be  at  the  southern- 
most point  of  Spain.  The  distance  is  over  one 
thousand  miles  and  their  average  progress  was 
about  thirty-six  miles  per  year,  or  three  miles 
for  each  month — a  rate  of  speed  that  left  abun- 
dant leisure  for  foraging  and  other  profitable 
digressions.  When  he  took  any  prisoners,  they 
were  either  massacred  or  sold  into  slavery  or 
incorporated  as  recruits,  and,  of  course,  he  spared 
only  those  best  fitted  for  his  particular  work.  Of 
those  who  followed  him  from  Potsdam,  very  few 
could  have  survived  the  three  decades  of  hard- 
ships, and  their  places  had  to  be  filled.  But  the 
history  of  Frederick  the  Great,  and  also  that  of 

9 


io  Genseric 

the  famous  Crusaders  and  the  Buccaneers  of 
the  Spanish  Main,  teaches  us  that  a  successful 
general  readily  attracts  new  recruits  from  every 
race  and  creed.  Therefore  it  is  fair  to  conclude 
that  while  Genseric  and  Frederick  the  Great  were 
Vandals  or  Prussians,  they  commanded  men  se- 
lected primarily  for  fighting  qualities  and  loyalty 
to  their  king. 

Spain,  in  the  days  of  Genseric,  was  nominally 
a  part  of  the  Roman  Empire;  but  so  many  Ger- 
man tribes  had  crowded  in  upon  that  helpless 
peninsula  that  they  fell  to  fighting  one  another 
in  the  interval  between  plundering  the  helpless 
natives.  It  is  my  private  guess  that  Genseric 
from  boyhood  up  had  occupied  his  visionary 
moments  with  planning  an  attack  upon  the  warm 
lands  of  Europe,  much  as  William  II.  dreamed 
of  sacking  Bombay  and  Calcutta.  His  father's 
camp  contained  many  who  had  served  in  the 
legions  of  Rome,  who  had  spied  out  the  weak- 
nesses of  the  enemy,  and  who  urged  a  policy  of 
outward  conciliation  until  such  time  as  they  were 
ready  to  maintain  a  mastery  of  the  seas  and  cut 
off  the  mother  country  from  her  great  supply  base 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  n 

in  Northern  Africa.  Genseric,  as  Crown  Prince, 
was  early  initiated  into  this  plan  for  world  con- 
quest and  cultivated  assiduously  the  arts  by  which 
he  could  encourage  the  pacifism  of  his  neighbours 
whilst  concealing  his  own  programme  of  military 
efficiency.  He  lost  no  occasion  for  proclaiming 
heatedly  to  the  envoys  of  neighbouring  states  that 
Peace  was  his  only  aim — that  he  maintained  an 
army  only  as  a  means  of  ensuring  this  worthy — 
not  to  say  Christian — object ! 

For  Genseric  and  his  Vandals  were  all  Christ- 
ians— at  least  in  name.  It  would  be  idle  here  to 
discuss  the  dozens  of  creeds  that  went  to  make 
up  or  to  dismember  a  Church  which  pretended 
to  follow  the  teachings  of  Jesus.  The  German 
tribes  had  been  converted  by  Christians  who 
differed  from  those  under  the  Bishop  of  Rome  in 
a  minor  matter.  The  Romanists  called  them- 
selves Catholic  and  Orthodox,  the  Vandals  called 
themselves  Arians,  but  the  Papists  called  them 
Heretics.  When  Genseric  reached  Tarifa  he 
found  that  the  whole  of  North  Africa,  from  the 
Strait  of  Gibraltar  to  the  frontiers  of  Egypt,  a 
distance  about  the  same  as  from  Tarifa  to  Rugen, 


12  Genseric 

was  inhabited  also  by  Christians  who  had  this 
in  common  with  himself,  that  they  were  heretics 
in  the  eyes  of  Rome.  The  North-African  Christ- 
ians were  called  Donatists — and  once  more  I 
deserve  the  reader's  gratitude  by  resisting  the 
temptation  of  crowding  these  pages  with  names 
and  dates  and  theological  disputes — all  of  which 
must  be  studied  by  the  conscientious  historian, 
and  all  of  which  I  shall  keep  to  myself  save  in 
so  far  as  the  persecution  of  heresy  amongst  the 
Christians  of  Mauretania  contributed  to  place 
the  crown  of  Caesar  on  the  head  of  a  barbarian 
chief,  whose  title  was  that  of  a  bastard  birth 
amid  the  huts  of  a  Baltic  tribe. 

No  wonder  that  German  scholars  today  honour 
Genseric  as  the  first  of  the  great  pioneers  in  Welt 
Politik,  if  not  Prussian  Kultur.  German  scholars 
of  national  biography  regard  him  as  an  ornament 
to  their  academic  Valhalla.  Military  Germany 
honours  in  this  great  Vandal  of  Potsdam  a  soldier 
who  would  have  applauded  the  murder  of  Edith 
Cavell  or  the  sinking  of  the  Lusitania — in  other 
words  who  conducted  war  as  a  worthy  ancestor 
of  the  Hohenzollern  spirit.  And  above  all,  we 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  13 

must  consider  him  as  the  father  of  colonization 
on  the  Prussian  plan.  So  let  us  return  to  Tarifa 
and  embark  with  Genseric  for  Tangiers  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  427. 


CHAPTER  III 

Bonifacius  helps  Genseric — His  credulity — Friendship  of  St. 
Augustine — Defeated  in  battle — Forgiven  by  Placidia— 
Genseric  methods  compared  with  those  of  William  II — 
Death  of  St.  Augustine. 

VL7ILLIAU  II.  in  1888  ascended  the  Vandal 
throne  and  gave  laws  not  merely  to 
Germany  but  to  more  than  a  million  square  miles 
beyond  the  shores  of  Europe.  This  empire  of 
the  tropics  was  undreamed  of  at  the  time  of  his 
birth,  and  it  would  never  have  been  his  but  for 
his  grandmother,  Queen  Victoria,  of  blessed  mem- 
ory, and  an  elderly,  easy-going  Lord  Salisbury,  who 
disliked  anything  like  dispute  and  who  yielded 
all  that  Germany  asked  rather  than  listen  to 
long  and  discordant  representations  from  Berlin. 
The  pacifists  and  pro-Germans  of  England  gave 
a  colonial  empire  to  Prussia  and  in  so  doing  have 
earned  the  ingratitude  not  to  say  contempt  of  the 
Hohenzollerns ! 

14 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  15 

And  it  was  somewhat  thus  fifteen  centuries 
ago,  when  Genseric  embarked  for  Morocco.  In 
each  case  the  Vandals  occupied  Africa  without 
firing  a  shot — though  their  landing  was  the  pre- 
lude to  years  of  bloodshed.  Genseric  received  his 
invitation  from  the  Roman  general  commanding, 
Bonifacius,  to  assist  him  against  his  enemies; 
and  the  payment  for  this  service  was  to  be  a 
portion  of  Morocco.  Genseric  had  but  fifty  thou- 
sand men  under  his  command  at  Tarif  a,  a  number 
inadequate  for  offensive  invasion  and  too  small 
for  maintaining  himself  even  in  Spain,  save  in 
the  presence  of  disunited  barbarian  forces.  But 
fortune  was  with  him,  as  with  many  another 
adventurer,  and  he  crossed  the  dangerous  Strait 
of  Gibraltar  in  safety,  thanks  to  the  assistance  of 
Spaniards  who  were  eager  to  lose  him,  and  of 
Bonifacius,  who  hailed  him  as  an  honourable  ally. 

This  General  Bonifacius  must  not  be  confused 
with  the  many  others  of  that  well-meaning  name 
—notably  nine  popes  and  a  Devonshire  mission- 
ary, who  died  in  the  odour  of  sanctity  after  having 
devoted  his  life  to  the  improvement  of  Germany 
in  the  eighth  century.  Our  Boniface  had  courage, 


1 6  Genseric 

military  experience,  noble  purposes  in  the  admin- 
istration of  Rome's  most  important  colony,  and 
above  all  a  generous  human  sympathy  that  en- 
deared him  to  his  men  and  to  even  the  turbulent 
elements  that  inhabited  the  rich  country  between 
the  Atlas  Mountains  and  the  Mediterranean. 
He  was  also  a  warm  friend  of  St.  Augustine, 
Bishop  of  Hippo,  and  author  of  the  famous  Con- 
fessions. Indeed  the  Roman  warrior  at  one  time 
contemplated  abandoning  his  sword  for  a  crucifix. 
The  loss  of  a  dearly  beloved  wife  affected  him  so 
profoundly  that  he  was  with  difficulty  dissuaded 
from  seeking  the  questionable  consolation  of  a 
monastery.  Had  he  done  so,  however,  Genseric 
might  never  have  landed  at  Tangiers.  Bonifacius 
took  to  himself  a  second  wife,  an  Arian — which 
pained  the  Catholic  Saint  almost  as  much  as  it 
pleased  the  heretic  Genseric,  for  Augustine,  whilst 
encouraging  Bonifacius  to  remain  in  the  army, 
begged  him  to  embrace  a  life  of  celibacy — and,  if 
possible,  chastity.  But  Bonifacius  has  a  weak  side 
for  woman,  and  a  respectable  report  credits  him 
with  more  wives  than  one. 
Three  women  ruled  the  Roman  Empire  in  these 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  17 

days,  before  the  ballot  box  had  banished  god- 
desses from  their  feminine  pedestals.  One  was 
Placidia,  Regent  of  the  West,  during  the  minority 
of  her  son,  Valentinian  III.  Bonifacius  had  been 
a  loyal  servant  to  her  in  times  when  this  loyalty 
meant  much ;  and  his  appointment  as  commander 
or  Viceroy  in  North  Africa  measures  the  esteem 
in  which  this  emotional  warrior  was  held  at  the 
Roman  Court.  But  suddenly  there  came  to  him 
a  summons  to  return  immediately;  and  by  the 
same  courier  warnings  from  an  alleged  friend 
that  Placidia  meant  to  disgrace  him  and  that  he 
should  therefore  disobey  the  order  and  maintain 
himself  in  Africa.  We  are  left  in  doubt  as  to  the 
many  conflicting  rumours  that  distracted  the  mind 
of  this  honest  soldier.  We  cannot  judge  him,  for 
we  do  not  know  the  causes  of  his  disastrous  deci- 
sion. It  was,  maybe,  one  of  the  many  cases  where 
the  Devil  arrives  at  the  moment  of  doubt,  and  when 
General  Bonifacius  doubted,  Genseric  appeared. 
He  made  fair  promises;  he  sealed  them  with 
oaths;  he  asked  but  a  place  in  the  sun;  his  little 
army  of  fifty  thousand  could  never  do  harm  to 
that  of  Rome;  he  wanted  to  be  a  friend  of  Boni- 


1 8  Genseric 

facius;  he  would  protect  the  Roman  frontier 
against  the  wild  Kabyle  warriors  of  the  hinter- 
land— in  short  the  simple-minded  General  be- 
lieved the  Prussian  Genseric  as  he  believed  the 
tales  from  the  Court  of  Placidia.  In  both  cases 
he  was  cruelly  deceived  and  his  death,  five  years 
later,  was  a  welcome  release  from  a  life  in  which 
he  vainly  sought  to  expiate  a  blunder  that  proved 
to  be  worse  than  a  crime. 

And  so  we  are  not  surprised  that  Genseric, 
when  once  secure  on  African  soil,  should  have 
immediately  organized  a  propaganda  bureau,  in 
order  to  injure  the  cause  of  Rome.  Like  the 
Kaiser  of  today  he  prepared  for  THE  DAY  when 
he  might  safely  drop  the  mask  of  friendship,  tear 
up  his  treaties  as  so  many  scraps  of  paper,  and 
march  an  army  to  the  conquest  of  Carthage  and 
then  Rome. 

William  II.  did  not  drop  his  mask  of  Peace  until 
he  had  been  seven  years  on  the  throne;  com- 
pleted the  North  Sea-Baltic  Canal;  purchased 
the  support  of  the  Papacy  in  Reichstag  elections, 
and  had  so  drilled  his  people  in  hatred  of  England, 
that  thenceforward  a  declaration  of  war  would  be 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  19 

not  merely  welcome  to  his  army,  but  also  to  his 
people  as  the  call  of  God  to  a  crusade  for  Kultur. 
Genseric  shared  the  good  fortune  of  William  II. — 
all  his  schemes  worked  out  as  though  on  the  field 
of  autumn  manoeuvres.  The  wild  tribes  of  the 
Atlas — a  splendid  race  of  men  now  as  then — turned 
gladly  to  one  who  professed  himself  their  friend 
and  who  slyly  insinuated  that  he  would  soon 
lead  them  against  their  hereditary  oppressors,  the 
Roman  tax-gatherers  and  the  still  more  oppressive 
Catholic  hierarchy.  To  the  Pagans,  who  secretly 
bided  by  the  faith  of  their  fathers,  he  held  out  a 
prospect  of  religious  liberty  that  would  permit 
the  temples  of  Jupiter  and  Apollo  once  more  to 
be  honoured.  To  the  much  persecuted  Donatists 
he  opened  the  vista  of  a  glorious  vengeance  when 
the  Bishops  of  the  Papacy  should  be  driven  away 
and  their  own  called  back  from  exile.  In  short, 
between  the  Donatists,  the  Pagans  of  Jupiter, 
the  hill- tribe  heathen,  the  ubiquitous  Hebrew,  and 
the  usual  proportion  of  people  who  owed  money, 
or  who  had  escaped  from  justice  and  hoped  some- 
thing from  any  change,  Genseric  soon  dropped  the 
mask  of  friendship  and,  three  years  from  landing 


2o  Genseric 

at  Tangiers,  routed  the  credulous  Bonifacius  in 
battle  and  compelled  him  to  retire  wholly  from 
Africa  and  to  throw  himself  in  suppliance  at  the 
feet  of  Her  Majesty  Placidia. 

And  to  her  credit  be  it  said  that  she  forgave 
the  unfortunate  general  upon  learning  of  the  vile 
manner  in  which  his  confidence  had  been  abused 
by  Prussian  perfidy  on  the  one  side  and  domestic 
intrigue  on  the  other.  She  liked  the  uxorious 
Boniface  and  sought  to  alleviate  his  distress  by 
titles  and  posts  of  honour,  but  the  loss  of  Africa 
was  complete,  and  there  remained  for  the  author 
of  this  disaster  nothing  but  an  honourable  death, 
which  he  found  in  a  fight  with  the  man  who  had 
sent  the  message  by  which  the  Prussian  alone  had 
profited. 

And  how  he  profited!  We  all  recall  his  latter- 
day  reincarnation,  the  Kaiser,  landing  at  Tangiers 
in  1906,  and  loudly  proclaiming  to  the  world  at 
large  and  to  the  Moorish  rabble,  in  particular, 
that  his  sword  was  only  for  their  protection  and 
that  in  any  case  of  trouble  from  French  or  English 
sources  they  might  invoke  the  good  offices  of  one 
more  gentle  and  powerful  even  than  Genseric. 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  21 

William  II.  made  the  same  sort  of  speech  in 
Damascus,  in  Constantinople — wherever  he  could 
hope  to  stir  up  rebellious  movement  against  the 
established  rule  and  profit  by  the  ensuing  broils. 

Indeed  in  this  great  war,  the  champion  of 
militarism  and  autocracy  has  fomented  pacifism 
and  rebellion  in  every  country,  excepting,  of  course, 
his  own.  In  East  Africa  he  granted  large  estates 
to  the  Roman  Church  for  missionary  establish- 
ments and  at  the  same  time  marched  his  native 
troops  against  those  of  the  Boer  and  British  under 
banners  on  which  were  the  emblems  of  the  Mus- 
sulman faith  side  by  side  with  the  Iron  Cross  of 
Prussia.  The  German  missionaries  are  to  exter- 
minate the  English  language — the  Crescent  is  to 
flatter  the  native  black  and  make  him  think  that 
the  Hohenzollern  also  has  a  harem. 

Genseric  lost  no  time  in  traversing  the  length 
of  old  Mauretania — now  Morocco,  and  the  present 
Algeria  to  the  edges  of  modern  Tunis.  His  main 
purpose  was  to  seize  Carthage,  but  he  first  laid 
siege  to  Hippo-Regius  which  was  then  the  second 
capital  of  North  Africa;  fortified  physically  by 
the  arms  of  Boniface  and  spiritually  by  the  pre- 


22  Genseric 

sence  of  Augustine — at  least,  until  death  released 
that  Saint  in  the  third  month  of  the  siege,  at  the 
comfortable  age  of  seventy-six,  anno  430.  Augus- 
tine has  recorded  for  the  benefit  of  the  credulous, 
many  miracles  performed  in  his  own  diocese — 
miracles  so  many  that  they  exceed  the  number  of 
years  in  his  life.  He  was,  moreover,  a  stout  be- 
liever in  the  rack  and  stake  as  inducements  to- 
wards abandoning  one  creed  for  another.  He 
persecuted  his  brother  Christians  of  the  Donatist 
and  Arian  communion  with  the  same  impartial 
vigour  that  he  applied  to  the  conversion  of  the 
Jews,  Pagans,  and  nondescript  natives  who 
harassed  the  southern  frontiers  of  Northern 
Africa  much  as  the  bands  of  Northern  Europe 
threatened  the  Roman  frontiers  of  Rhine  and 
Danube.  He  might  have  done  much  for  the  true 
faith  had  he  seen  fit  to  add  one  more  to  his  list 
of  wonders,  and  melted  the  heart  of  the  Vandal 
or  at  least  set  a  limit  to  his  Vandalism.  There 
were  many  precedents  for  some  such  saintly  out- 
burst— notably  the  blazing  Cross  that  led  the 
Legions  of  Constantine  more  than  a  century 
before  the  siege  of  Hippo. 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  23 

But  St.  Augustine  died  without  having  helped 
his  friend  Boniface  to  a  victory  or  even  to  an 
orthodox  wife.  The  Vandal  was  victorious,  and 
so  was  the  creed  of  Anus.  But  in  a  very  few 
centuries  every  Christian  creed  was  swept  away 
before  the  God  of  Mahomet  who  rules  today  in 
somnolent  serenity  from  the  westernmost  cape  of 
the  Dark  Continent  through  ten  thousand  miles 
of  differing  nations  and  tongues  to  the  farther- 
most fringes  of  the  Dutch  East  India  at  the  very 
gates  of  the  Australian  continent. 

And  all  because  St.  Augustine  refused  to  perform 
his  seventy-seventh  miracle !  However,  let  us  not 
criticize  one  whom  the  Pope  of  Rome  has  declared 
so  holy  that  we  may  even  pray  to  him  as  to  an 
underling  in  the  household  of  our  Creator.  St. 
Augustine  wrote  thousands  of  treatises  on  theo- 
logical matters;  and,  unfortunately  for  several 
popes,  Genseric  did  not  destroy  this  manuscript. 
It  is  curious  to  note  that  one  thousand  years 
later,  many  Christians  were  burnt  at  the  stake 
for  professing  opinions  which  they  had  imbibed 
from  this  beatified  Bishop  of  Hippo.  You  have 
no  doubt  all  delighted  in  the  Confessions  of  St. 


24  Genseric 

Augustine — a  book  like  that  of  Jean  Jacques 
Rousseau,  which  preaches  the  importance  of  be- 
ing virtuous  after  you  shall  have  first  exhausted 
every  pleasure  associated  with  lying,  thieving, 
and  the  debauchery  of  women.  The  pastoral  sage 
of  the  eighteenth  century  was  a  spiritual  child  of 
the  African  saint  in  so  far  as  each  became  an 
object  of  worship  after  a  career  that  would,  with 
ordinary  men,  have  ended  at  the  gallows  or  the 
block. 

But  you  may  read  elsewhere  the  lives  of  Boniface 
and  Augustine — so  let  me  hurry  back  to  Genseric, 
who  is  besieging  Hippo-Regius  and  with  Prussian 
efficiency  preparing  his  orders  relating  to  the 
systematic  plundering  of  this  his  first  colonial 
prize. 


CHAPTER  IV 


Hippo-Regius  invested  by  Genseric — How  he  was  helped  by 
Pacifists  and  other  disloyals — Sack  of  the  city. 


ENSERIC  led  a  victorious  army  of  Germans, 
Moors,  and  disaffected  Christians  from 
Tangiers  to  Hippo  (the  present  Bona)  in  a  little 
more  than  one  year;  and  after  the  conquest  of 
this  place,  it  was  eight  years  before  he  could  enter 
Carthage  (439) .  If  you  will  consult  your  map  and 
think  for  yourself,  you  will  probably  feel  the 
rough  analogy  between  the  rapid  raid  of  the 
Vandal  and  the  astounding  rapidity  with  which 
William  II.  overran  Belgium,  Luxemburg,  and 
Northern  France  nearly  fifteen  centuries  later. 
Genseric  was  checked  at  Hippo,  William  II.  at 
the  Marne.  Hippo  is  but  two  hundred  miles 
from  Carthage,  but  one  thousand  from  Tangiers 
—and  the  rapidity  of  Genseric's  initial  raid  was 
made  possible  by  the  same  perfidious  methods 

25 


26  Genseric 

that  enabled  Prussian  troops  to  menace  the  capital 
of  France  in  the  summer  of  1914.  The  initial 
raid  succeeded  because  Genseric  had  prepared 
the  way  by  means  of  an  advance  army  of  spies, 
who  spread  the  Gospel  of  Pacifism  and  Vandal 
Kultur,  and  who  promised  that  with  the  destruc- 
tion of  Rome  would  come  an  era  of  liberty  for  the 
oppressed  Donatists  and  a  redistribution  of  land 
in  favour  of  all  who  helped  in  the  holy  war.  And 
so  it  happened  that  Genseric  flew  with  victorious 
wings  one  thousand  miles  in  one  or  two  years; 
he  flew  fast  and  with  flattering  facility  so  long  as 
he  had  the  co-operation  of  native  forces;  but  at 
Hippo-Regius  he  found  resistance  that  detained 
him  fourteen  months  of  wearisome  siege  and  this 
time  was  enough  to  open  the  eyes  of  many  paci- 
fists and  former  pro-Genserics. 

There  were  Irish  who  in  1915  helped  to  intro- 
duce Prussians  into  their  country  in  the  fond 
belief  that  Hibernian  independence  could  grow  on 
a  soil  fertilized  by  the  Hun.  There  were  Irish 
whose  religious  and  political  fanaticism  led  them 
to  destroy  the  fairest  part  of  Dublin  for  the  bene- 
fit of  William  II.  But  many  repented  as  did  those 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  27 

who  sought  to  improve  the  Roman  administration 
by  invoking  the  aid  of  Genseric. 

Hippo  finally  fell,  and  the  usual  Hun  procedure 
disposed  of  the  inhabitants.  The  soldiers  were 
first  let  loose  upon  the  helpless  civil  population 
as  a  reward  for  the  dangers  through  which  they 
had  passed;  and  after  that  the  more  systematic 
pillage  was  undertaken  with  prudent  Prussian 
efficiency.  Every  house  was  emptied  of  its  human 
occupants  who  were  camped  or  interned  outside 
the  city  walls.  All  men  of  military  age  were 
speedily  disposed  of  by  the  sword,  unless  they 
proved  their  desire  to  become  recruits  in  the 
Vandal  army.  Young  women  and  craftsmen 
were  placed  in  a  second  camp  and  sold  off  into 
slavery  or  apportioned  to  the  soldiers.  The 
third  category  consisted  of  the  old  people,  heads 
of  families,  those  suspected  of  having  property. 
Through  his  spies  Genseric  was  able  in  the  cities 
of  Northern  Africa  to  plunder  with  thoroughness 
surpassed  only  by  his  descendants  under  William 
II.  The  victims  were  interrogated,  cross-ques- 
tioned, and  if  the  answers  were  not  satisfactory, 
tortured  until  news  of  concealed  wealth  was 


28  Genseric 

produced  or  symptoms  of  collapse.  Before  Gen- 
seric had  completed  the  task  of  reorganizing  his 
first  important  Roman  conquest  he  had  shed  far 
more  blood  by  the  hand  of  the  executioner  than 
on  any  field  of  battle ;  and  the  land  which  he  had 
entered  as  a  liberator  already  loathed  him  as  a 
butcher. 

An  army  of  fifty  thousand  can  do  wonders  on 
a  continuous  march  through  a  country  unpre- 
pared for  war,  but  a  line  of  one  thousand  miles 
needs  many  blockhouses  or  intrenched  camps ;  and 
each  of  these  must  be  garrisoned  and  stored  with 
food.  In  1914,  William  II.  could  have  landed 
one  hundred  thousand  men  at  any  point  of  our 
Atlantic  coast  and  marched  to  Chicago  more 
easily  than  the  Vandal  who  raided  Hippo  from 
Tangiers  in  430,  for  he  would  have  been  assisted 
by  an  equal  proportion  of  Pacifists,  Germans, 
priests  of  a  Pro-Prussian  Pope,  and  the  disloyal 
elements  of  society  who  disguise  disloyalty  by 
calling  themselves  Socialists.  Had  the  Roman 
Empire  attacked  Genseric  with  vigour  whilst  he 
lay  before  Hippo  that  would  have  been  the  end 
of  him  and  his  Imperial  schemes.  But,  as  I  have 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  29 

already  pointed  out,  the  courts  of  Constantinople 
and  Roman  Ravenna  were  jealous  one  of  the  other; 
pacifism  was  the  creed  popularized  by  the  Saints 
and  Fathers  of  the  so-called  Christian  Church, 
and  thus  Rome's  most  important  province  called 
in  vain  for  help  while  Genseric  consolidated  his 
conquest. 

Hippo  is  now  a  flourishing  French  port — the 
modern  Bona — connected  by  fast  and  luxurious 
liners  with  the  world  at  large  and  reaching  towards 
Egypt,  Morocco,  and  the  Southern  Empire  by 
means  of  splendid  roads  and  railways.  France 
has  been  less  than  a  century  in  Northern  Africa, 
yet  each  year  of  her  occupation  has  been  marked 
by  public  works,  creditable  to  her  engineering 
genius  and  useful  to  the  people  over  whom  she 
spreads  the  protection  of  her  colonial  mantle. 
Whoever  reads  the  description  of  Algiers,  Oran, 
Tunis,  Tangiers,  as  were  these  places  before  the 
arrival  of  France,  and  compares  them  with  pre- 
sent conditions,  must  rub  his  eyes  in  wonder. 
Bona,  which  in  the  eighteenth  century  was  a 
forlorn  village,  now  charms  the  eye  of  the  tourist 
and  attracts  the  merchant  or  colonist  by  an 


30  Genseric 

administration  at  once  enlightened  and  forceful. 
The  hundred  huts  of  a  hundred  years  ago  have 
given  way  to  a  city  of  near  half  a  hundred  thou- 
sand, laid  out  with  an  eye  to  sanitary  no  less  than 
artistic  effect,  and  the  port  which  formerly  afforded 
precarious  anchorage  to  irregular  adventurers,  to- 
day shelters  a  fleet  of  steamers  behind  gigantic 
moles  of  masonry. 

Less  than  a  century  has  converted  Northern 
Africa  from  a  barbarous  and  depopulated  wilder- 
ness into  a  land  of  security  for  an  ever-increasing 
people.  Less  than  a  century  sufficed  for  Genseric 
to  reduce  this  same  territory  from  a  land  rich 
in  people  and  promise  to  one  where  the  few  sur- 
vivors had  but  one  consolation  in  their  poverty — 
that  there  was  nothing  more  for  a  Vandal  to 
plunder. 

But  let  us  now  return  to  the  Hippo  of  St.  Augus- 
tine and  see  how  Genseric  finally  became  master 
of  Carthage — the  second  city  of  the  Empire — a 
city  that  had  known  no  enemy  since  the  younger 
Scipio — nearly  six  centuries. 


CHAPTER  V 

Genseric  and  Frederick  II. — The  women  whom  they  hated — 
Placidia,  her  husbands  and  her  travels— Vandal  offers  of 
Peace — Carthage  surprised  and  held  as  the  capital  of  the 
Vandal  Empire. 

'"THE  traveller  who  gazes  at  the  Potsdam  palace 
where  William  II.  was  born  is  invited  by  the 
Prussian  guardian  to  admire  the  statues  of  three 
women,  whom  the  Great  Frederick  exposed  in 
a  state  of  nudity  for  the  edification  of  his  subjects. 
These  three  are  made  to  support  the  Prussian 
Crown  which  caps  the  dome  of  this  enormous 
but  uninteresting  pile ;  and  it  was  the  intention  of 
this  gallant  bachelor  to  have  the  portraits  exact 
to  the  last — or  most  indecent — detail.  Needless 
to  say,  we  all  recognize  only  their  faces — Ka- 
therine  II.  of  Russia,  Maria  Theresa  of  Austria, 
and  Madame  de  Pompadour,  the  plenipotentiary 
of  Louis  XV. 

Genseric  may  also  have  had  a  Sans  Souci  at 
31 


32  Genseric 

Carthage;  and  who  knows  if  he  did  not  anticipate 
Prussian  history  by  also  erecting  statues  to  the 
three  women  whom  he  hated,  for  they  ruled  the 
Roman  world  of  the  fifth  century  by  influences 
no  less  potent  than  those  which  excited  the  rage 
of  Frederick  in  the  eighteenth.  We  have  already 
referred  to  Placidia  the  Regent  of  the  Western 
Roman  Empire,  whose  court  was  at  Ravenna, 
and  whose  monument  is  even  today  an  ornament 
of  that  beautiful  city.  In  any  gathering  of  great 
women,  Placidia  should  find  an  honoured  place, 
and  few  have  had  experience  more  bitter  or  more 
varied.  Her  father  was  Emperor  of  the  East,  her 
mother  the  daughter  of  an  Emperor,  her  brother 
an  Emperor,  herself  destined  to  be  mother  of  an 
Emperor  and  to  guide  his  Imperial  hands  until 
the  day  of  her  death.  She  was  a  woman  of  beauty 
and  superior  education — reared  in  Constantinople 
and  at  the  age  of  twenty  surprised  in  Rome  by 
the  barbarian  army  of  Alaric,  who,  of  course, 
carried  her  away  as  very  fair  spoil,  after  three 
days  spent  in  sacking  the  Imperial  city.  But 
Placidia  was  not  beautiful  for  nothing.  She  very 
soon  ceased  being  a  slave  of  Alaric,  by  reducing 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  33 

his  brother-in-law,  the  quasi  Crown  Prince,  to 
the  r61e  of  suppliant  for  her  hand.  And  thus 
she  became  one  of  the  mighty  forces  of  the  world 
at  an  age  when  many  girls  are  yet  laboriously 
spelling  out  Homer  and  Cicero  at  Vassar  or  Girton. 
Good  fortune  followed  close;  for  her  German  hus- 
band died  soon  after  succeeding  to  the  throne; 
as  the  widow  of  a  King  she  returned  to  Italy, 
after  an  eventful  honeymoon  voyage  which  em- 
braced much  of  the  Western  Empire  and  afforded 
her  many  precious  glimpses  of  court  life  in  the 
barbarian  world. 

Husband  number  two  was  a  Roman,  by  whom 
she  had  the  future  Emperor,  Valentinian  III. 
But  this  second  husband  lived  but  a  few  months, 
which  gave  her  occasion  for  another  extensive 
journey  to  her  family  in  Constantinople.  She 
secured  here  not  merely  forgiveness  for  having 
married  a  German,  but  was  officially  acclaimed 
as  Augusta  and  escorted  with  Imperial  honours 
back  to  the  Roman  Court  at  Ravenna,  there  to 
rule  the  Western  Empire  in  the  name  of  her  in- 
fant son.  And  so  well  did  she  rule  that  her 
death,  twenty-five  years  later,  was  mourned  as 


34  Genseric 

a  national  calamity,  even  by  her  son.  Although 
she  lived  only  sixty  years,  forty  of  these  were 
spent  either  on  a  throne  or  so  near  to  it  as 
to  give  her  the  virtual  power  of  a  ruler.  Nor 
did  her  son  ever  seek  to  interfere  with  her  wise 
regency. 

When  Placidia  journeyed  from  Rome  to  Con- 
stantinople, it  required  almost  as  much  time  and 
much  more  physical  effort  than  in  our  day  does  a 
trip  to  Japan  or  Calcutta.  The  roads  were  well- 
built  and  well-policed  under  the  rule  of  Imperial 
Rome,  and  people  of  means  travelled  then  as 
now  for  business,  education,  health,  and  recreation. 
The  cities  of  Greece,  Italy,  and  Thrace  offered 
great  attractions  to  scholars;  and  before  the  Ger- 
man and  Scythian  hordes  had  commenced  their 
career  of  destruction,  the  traveller  might  count 
upon  passing  day  after  day  through  smiling  fields 
and  orchards,  towns  and  villages  no  less  pop- 
ulous and  perhaps  much  more  interesting  than 
those  of  our  time.  In  that  of  Genseric,  to  travel 
was  tantamount  to  absorbing  knowledge.  To- 
day the  man  who  takes  the  Orient  Express  from 
London  to  Constantinople  sees  less  and  learns 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  35 

less  than  did  Placidia  in  any  one  stage  of  her 
leisurely  journeys. 

However,  we  must  not  forget  our  Vandal  who 
is  hammering  finally  at  the  gates  of  Carthage, 
having  spent  eight  years  in  passing  the  two  hun- 
dred miles  from  Hippo.  He  succeeded  at  last, 
and  again  duplicity  was  his  chief  weapon.  From 
Hippo  he  had  sent  to  Rome  ambassadors  who 
sued  humbly  for  Peace  on  terms  which  restored 
nearly  all  of  his  conquests.  Placidia,  who  knew 
that  he  was  in  dire  straits,  did  all  in  her  power  to 
stir  the  pacifistic  rulers  of  Constantinople,  no  less 
than  of  Rome,  to  combined  warlike  action.  She 
fitted  out  several  expeditions  which  harassed  his 
line  of  communication  to  the  westward,  but  while 
these  added  much  to  his  military  embarrassment 
only  an  armada  of  overwhelming  strength,  com- 
manded by  a  Caesar  or  Scipio,  could  undo  the 
disaster  achieved  by  the  credulous  Boniface. 

Genseric  signed  peace  treaties  in  order  that  the 
Roman  Pacifists  might  have  another  excuse  for 
delaying  active  war  measures.  He  knew  that 
he  could  break  treaties  when  the  right  moment 
arrived;  and  meantime  he  turned  his  arms  against 


.**'•• 
# 

: 


36  Genseric 

those  who  had  been  interfering  with  his  dynastic 
aspirations.  Many  of  his  family  objected  to  a 
bastard  as  their  King — so  he  drowned  the  widow 
of  his  brother,  the  late  King,  and  killed  her 
sons  and  as  many  more  of  his  collateral  kin 
as  he  could  lay  hands  on.  The  Moors  are  a 
fighting  people,  and  we  may  be  sure  that  Gen- 
seric needed  all  his  wits  and  weapons  to  ward 
off  attacks  from  this  quarter  during  the  critical 
eight  years  between  sacking  Hippo  and  hoisting 
his  flag  over  the  palace  of  his  new  Potsdam. 
What  this  flag  was  we  know  not  for  sure,  but  as 
the  name  Genseric  includes  the  German  for  goose 
(modern,  Cans)  no  doubt  such  an  emblem  was 
the  prototype  of  the  present  bird  that  symbolizes 
Prussian  predatory  ambition  on  the  Hohenzollern 
shield.  Considering  the  short  life  that  was  ac- 
corded to  the  Vandal  Empire  of  Genseric,  the 
emblem  of  a  wild  goose  would  suggest  mockery 
if  applied  by  any  but  a  German.  However,  the 
African  dreams  of  William  II.  were  of  even  less 
duration ! 

So  let  us  follow  the  Wild  Goose  chase  of  Genseric 
which  was  a  successful  flight  so  long  as  Pacifists 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  37 

gave  him  their  help  in  Rome  and  so  long  as  the 
world  believed  his  professions  of  peace  and  good 
will.  His  grand  triumph  came  in  439,  twelve 
years  after  landing  in  Africa.  In  a  time  of  pro- 
found peace,  the  Vandals  took  the  capital  by 
surprise.  Genseric  explained  to  an  outraged  world 
that  this  was  a  strategic  necessity,  and  the  world 
shook  its  finger  and  some  sent  him  notes  of  protest 
couched  in  elegant  language.  But  the  Vandals 
raped  and  pillaged  as  though  439  were  1914,  and 
Carthage  another  name  for  Belgium. 


CHAPTER  VI 

Pulcheria,  Empress  of  the  East — Her  court  of  priests  and  eunuchs 
—Pacifism  and  Papacy — Genseric  at  Carthage  plans  the 
pillage  of  Rome — Sea  supremacy  then  and  now. 

HPHE  second  lady  whom  Genseric  selected  to 
adorn  the  cupola  of  his  new  palace  at  Car- 
thage was  Pulcheria,  virtual  Empress  of  Con- 
stantinople for  the  best  part  of  forty  years.  She 
had  barely  reached  the  years  of  puberty  when  the 
highest  earthly  rank  was  accorded  her,  that  of 
Augusta;  but  to  a  saintly  soul  no  earthly  honour 
was  comparable  to  that  which  became  hers  by 
depositing  her  virginity  as  a  sacrifice  on  the  al- 
tar of  orthodox  piety.  Her  palace  of  Constanti- 
nople became  a  convent  of  nuns  where  no  men 
entered  save  only  such  as  are  abhorrent  in  the 
eyes  of  healthy  women.  Genseric  rubbed  his 
hands  with  joy  when  he  learned  by  his  spies  that 

pacifism  was  popular  on  the  Bosphorus,  and  that 

38 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  39 

his  best  friends  were  the  Priests  of  the  Papacy, 
who  opposed  all  war  save  that  waged  upon  brother 
Christians  whom  they  called  heretics. 

Pulcheria  was  officially  declared  to  have  merited 
the  honour  of  sanctification  at  the  hands  of  the 
Pope,  not  merely  because  she  declined  to  assist 
in  the  propagation  of  her  species,  but  mainly  on 
account  of  her  pious  zeal  in  the  roasting  of  un- 
orthodox Christians.  And  so  we  have  here 
the  lesson  of  a  long  reign  by  a  virgin,  whose  court 
was  a  model  of  propriety ;  whose  counsellors  were 
priests  and  eunuchs;  and  whose  people  held 
peace  conferences  whilst  the  Prussian  was  pre- 
paring to  sack  the  world's  metropolis ! 

Some  will  possibly  revert  to  the  reign  of  Vic- 
toria whilst  reading  that  of  Pulcheria — and  some 
may  smile  at  a  parallel  fifteen  centuries  apart. 
But  when  Prussia  in  1864  broke  into  helpless 
Denmark,  robbed  her  of  people  and  territory,  as 
Genseric  did  in  North  Africa,  it  was  the  duty  of 
Victoria  to  forbid  this  outrage  as  it  was  that  of 
Pulcheria  to  aid  Placidia  in  protecting  Carthage. 
But  Victoria  was  under  pacifistic,  not  to  say 
Prussian,  influence,  and  her  complaisance  towards 


40  Genseric 

Bismarck  in  the  rape  of  Denmark  led  to  the  War 
of  1866  and  then  that  of  1870 — and  all  the  while 
pious  people  sang  her  praises  in  a  hymn  whose 
refrain  was  ever,  "She  kept  us  out  of  war!" 

Two  years  after  the  death  of  Pulcheria,  the 
Vandals  were  in  Rome,  and  Victoria  died  during 
a  war  which  was  lengthened  if  not  created  by 
German  influence.  Victoria  and  Pulcheria  were 
good  women  in  the  church  and  drawing-room 
sense;  they  stood  for  social  purity  and  domestic 
dignity;  but  as  guiding  forces  of  great  empires 
in  a  time  of  external  menace  they  were  useful 
mainly  to  the  enemy.  William  II.  has  profited 
by  the  pacifistic  policy  of  his  sainted  grandmother. 
Genseric  looked  upon  the  eunuchs  of  Constanti- 
nople as  his  most  precious  allies. 

And  so  in  this  439th  year  of  our  saintly  era  the 
King  of  the  Vandals  made  himself  at  home  in 
Carthage,  first  by  enslaving  all  of  the  population 
that  was  fit  for  labour,  and  secondly  by  confiscat- 
ing all  the  real  or  personal  property  of  this  very 
wealthy  metropolis.  It  had  taken  the  Vandals 
nearly  a  full  generation  to  shift  their  habitat 
by  a  series  of  semi-pacific  penetrations  from  the 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  41 

Baltic  to  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar.  Each  stage 
of  their  journey  had  brought  them  in  contact  with 
people  on  a  higher  plane  of  social  and  political 
ideas  than  those  on  the  Havel.  In  Carthage, 
after  ten  years  amid  the  unwonted  luxury  of  semi- 
tropical  civilisation,  they  finally  found  themselves 
at  the  goal  of  their  military  ambition;  masters  of 
a  capital  replete  with  the  accumulated  treasures 
of  many  centuries;  a  city  of  palaces  and  noble 
monuments;  of  academies,  where  the  literary 
grandeur  of  Euripides  was  exposed  by  men  speak- 
ing the  tongue  of  Cicero.  The  Carthage  of  Rome 
became  the  military  headquarters  of  a  Prussian 
commander  in  chief;  the  light  of  learning  waned  as 
the  Vandal  power  waxed,  and  in  less  than  a  hun- 
dred years  the  province  that  had  been  the  garden  of 
the  western  world  sank  to  the  level  of  a  Prussian 
colony — an  African  Elsass-Lorraine. 

Take  up  your  atlas  now,  and  think  for  yourselves 
without  consulting  books.  Note  the  position  of 
Carthage  (or  Tunis)  half-way  between  the  ends 
of  that  long  northern  strip  of  Africa.  Note  that 
with  a  fair  westerly  breeze  you  would  require 
but  a  few  hours  to  reach  Sicily,  or  with  a  westerly 


42  Genseric 

one  arrive  at  Sardinia.  Ancient  Rome  reasoned 
justly  that  her  empire  was  not  safe  whilst  a 
hostile  navy  was  collected  at  Carthage.  It  was 
imperative  that  Rome  conquer  Carthage  as  in- 
cidental to  conquering  supremacy  on  the  trade 
routes  of  the  then  known  world.  So  long  as  Rome 
was  true  to  her  own  history,  the  Mediterranean 
remained  a  Roman  lake,  but  when  the  Roman 
navy  was  neglected,  Genseric  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity and  determined  to  challenge  the  mistress 
of  the  seas  on  her  hereditary  element. 

William  II.  was  profoundly  impressed  by  a  book 
on  sea  supremacy  by  an  American  naval  officer. 
There  was  nothing  in  the  book  that  was  not  a 
commonplace  to  Genseric,  but  it  gave  to  the 
Prussians  of  today  their  first  idea  of  what  they 
might  achieve  if  only  the  sea  power  of  England 
could  in  some  manner  be  impaired.  Genseric 
may  have  read  some  similar  work  as  Mahan's 
Influence  of  Sea  Power,  for  Carthage  had  excel- 
lent libraries;  and  maybe  like  William  II.  he 
had  it  translated  into  German  and  studied  by 
the  cadets  of  his  war  classes.  But  this  may  have 
been  superfluous  in  the  Prussian  Carthage,  be- 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  43 

cause  the  Vandals,  according  to  the  fashion  of 
their  kind,  were  anxious  to  copy  the  ways  of  a 
higher  civilisation;  and  while  no  Roman  would 
ever  learn  Gothic,  every  German  would  be  flat- 
tered if  his  African  concubine  told  him  that  he 
spoke  Latin  with  a  Parisian — or  Roman — accent! 
And  then  the  matter  was  made  easy  to  Genseric 
by  the  zeal  of  Christian  missionaries  or  spies  who 
laid  before  him  a  detailed  picture  of  the  discord 
in  Church  and  State;  how  the  people  were  dis- 
tracted by  theological  civil  war;  how  the  slaves 
and  Jews  would  help  along  any  cause  likely  to 
help  the  enemy  from  outside ;  how  the  court  and 
army  were  honeycombed  with  intrigue  and  Placi- 
dia — a  woman !  The  wonder  was,  not  that  Gen- 
seric plotted  the  sack  of  Rome,  but  that  he 
delayed  so  long  an  act  that  seemed  prepared  in 
advance  by  the  pacifistic  policy  of  a  priest-ridden 
empire. 


CHAPTER  VII 


Career    of   Alaric — Pillage   of  Greece  and    Rome — Aided    by 
Christians — End  of  Alaric. 


'"PHERE  are  still  many  people  who  profess 
indifference  to  past  history,  because  they 
have  been  early  inoculated  in  the  restful  heresy 
that  the  human  race  has  evolved  from  apes  or 
oysters  and  that  therefore  the  Prussian  of  1918 
is  a  more  respectable  man  than  Alaric,  Attila,  or 
Genseric.  The  theory  of  so-called  human  evolu- 
tion is  an  amusing  guess  that  bears  to  science  the 
same  relation  that  a  William  Jennings  Bryan 
does  to  an  Alexander  Hamilton  or  a  Benjamin 
Franklin.  Genseric  and  Alaric  and  Attila  were 
the  contemporaneous  manifestation  of  God's  law 
in  human  affairs.  They  united  in  hastening  the 
downfall  of  the  Roman  Empire  by  methods  an- 
alogous to  those  in  vogue  today  by  the  Prussia 
of  William  II.  The  Barbarians  of  fourteen  cen- 

44 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  45 

turies  ago  were  Christian  and  cruel  —  but  not 
more  Christian  or  more  cruel  than  those  who 
today  expose  women  and  children  to  slow  death 
in  an  open  boat  on  the  high  seas  or  who  have 
revived  the  use  of  poisonous  gas  in  war  between 
man  and  man.  The  Barbarians  of  old  were 
Christian  and  cruel,  but  let  us  not  compare  them 
unfavourably  with  Prussians  of  today  whose 
Kaiser  is  a  Lutheran  and  whose  principal  allies 
are  a  polygamous  Sultan  and  a  celibate  Pope. 

Genseric,  Attila,  and  Alaric  form  a  German 
trinity,  dear  to  the  Prussian  of  today — sacred 
in  their  Walhalla  of  heroes — emblem  of  national 
power  in  the  past,  promise  of  world  empire  in 
the  future. 

Alaric  was  born  at  the  mouth  of  the  Danube 
although  his  tribe  was  from  the  Baltic.  His 
family  pride  consisted  in  being  of  the  Balti— 
a  name  reminiscent  of  the  great  northern  sea 
and  thence  applied  to  the  marshy  district  at  the 
Bulgarian  mouth  of  the  Danube.  Some  Ger- 
man scholars  have  suggested  that  Alaric 's  Baltic 
root  meant  "  audacious."  But  etymology  is  dan- 
gerous— perhaps  more  dangerous  even  than  theo- 


46  Genseric 

logy.  We  are  left  to  surmise  how  Alaric  rose 
from  a  Bulgarian  Baltic  to  be  first  King  of  the 
Visigoths;  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  from  per* 
sonal  impression  of  that  Lower  Danubian  swamp, 
that  the  tribe  of  Balti  owed  its  persistence  and 
power  to  the  same  fortunate  circumstances  that 
preserved  the  Batavi  at  the  mouths  of  the  Rhine; 
the  Veneti  in  the  lagoons  of  the  Adriatic  and  the 
Vandals  on  the  upper  waters  of  the  Spree  and 
Havel.  Germans  today  use  the  word  belt  for 
parts  of  the  Baltic — bell  being  a  Keltic  word 
for  sea,  as  balteus  is  Latin  for  a  girdle.  The  Lithu- 
anians possibly  name  the  Baltic  the  white  sea, 
from  its  short  choppy  waves — baltas  in  their 
tongue  meaning  white.  Then  again  I  have  known 
a  Russian  town  named  Bait  a,  between  Kieff  and 
the  Danube  and  there  is  another  Balta  on  the 
European  side  of  the  Bosphorus,  to  say  nothing 
of  a  Baltistan  in  British  India. 

So  let  us  leave  the  pleasing  yet  perplexing  fields 
of  philology  and  limit  ourselves  to  knowing  this 
great  German  hero  through  the  eyes  of  adoring 
historians  of  his  own  race. 

We  must  again  remind  you  that  the  outskirts 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  47 

of  the  Roman  Empire  were  guarded  in  a  precarious 
manner  by  armies  of  barbarian  Germans,  half- 
soldiers  and  half-colonists,  roughly  analogous  to 
the  Cossack  tribes  on  the  fringes  of  Russia  or 
some  semi-independent  states  of  British  India 
in  our  time.  And  again  you  must  not  expect 
exactness,  for  you  may  find  Huns,  Vandals,  Goths, 
Alani,  Suevi,  Alemanni  mixed  up  together  under 
any  barbarian  leader  who  happened  to  be  so 
popular  and  powerful  as  to  promise  a  successful 
campaign  of  plunder.  Such  a  leader  was  Alaric, 
and  it  was  with  such  men  that  the  old  Roman 
Empire  made  bargains  with  a  view  to  protecting 
itself  against  those  more  dangerous  still.  Don't 
be  too  harsh  in  your  contempt  for  the  expiring 
empire — she  was  more  than  one  thousand  years 
old  and  her  life  had  not  been  one  of  past  inaction. 
She  was  like  a  house  full  of  lazy  servants,  and  we 
are  considering  her  at  a  time  when  there  is  riot 
in  the  servants'  hall  and  the  mistress  is  ill  in  bed. 
Alaric  passed  under  specious  pretexts  from  the 
Danube  swamps  to  the  Vale  of  Tempe  and  the 
groves  of  Academe.  In  his  path  lay  the  glories 
of  ancient  Greece  and  in  his  wake  the  flames  of 


48  Genseric 

desolate  villages.  When  he  closed  his  visit  to 
the  city  of  Pericles  and  Plato,  it  is  said  to  have 
recalled  the  bleeding  and  empty  skin  of  a  slaugh- 
tered victim.  Alexander  was  also  a  conqueror, 
— so  was  Caesar — so  was  Napoleon.  But  Napo- 
leon in  Weimar  talked  of  poesy  with  Goethe. 
Alexander  gloried  in  being  a  pupil  of  Aristotle; 
and  Caesar  studied  the  science  of  government 
with  the  wise  men  of  an  age  rich  in  men  of  public 
experience  and  intellectual  grandeur.  These  three 
were  conquerors,  but  in  their  train  went  scholars, 
poets,  archaeologists,  and  men  of  science.  The 
train  of  Alaric  was  like  that  of  the  Prussian  in 
Belgium — a  train  of  spies  with  lists  of  the  people 
who  had  something  worth  plundering — an  in- 
ventory of  the  pagan  temples  and  their  treasures 
of  art.  Alaric  found  the  Pope's  alliance  valuable — 
or  at  least  the  daily  assistance  given  to  his  generals 
by  the  Christian  priests,  who  thought  it  an  act 
of  piety  to  obliterate  every  vestige  of  pagan  art. 
Alaric's  raid  through  Hellas  was  about  fifteen 
centuries  before  the  Hohenzollern  led  his  Huns 
into  Belgium — and  now  we  think  better  of  Alaric, 
if  not  of  his  priests. 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  49 

We  next  note  the  King  of  the  Visigoths  in  Rome, 
gratifying  his  motley  army  with  a  three  days' 
debauch  at  the  expense  of  this  treasury  of  metro- 
politan magnificence.  There  is  little  but  repeti- 
tion in  recording  the  sack  of  cities — girls  are 
seized  and  carried  away  from  their  homes  for 
purposes  into  which  it  is  idle  to  make  enquiry; 
men  are  butchered  if  they  happen  to  be  in  the 
way  of  the  conquerors;  the  spies  are  busy  de- 
nouncing those  who  have  property  and  the 
Roman  slaves  have  ample  opportunity  for  re- 
venge against  former  oppressors.  Slaves  and 
Jews  make  common  cause  with  Christian  priests 
in  denouncing  the  pagan  aristocracy;  in  sacking 
the  pagan  places  of  worship;  in  cementing  the 
brotherhood  of  the  oppressed;  in  planting  the 
banner  of  a  generous  and  gentle  saviour  amidst 
the  bleeding  carcasses  of  those  for  whom  He 
died. 

The  work  of  ferreting  out  and  torturing  the 
reluctant  rich  would  have  been  difficult  had  Alaric 
not  enjoyed  the  zealous  assistance  of  these  allies. 
His  military  waggons  were  soon  loaded  and  thus, 
thanks  to  Christian  co-operation,  he  was  enabled 


50  Genseric 

to  march  on  to  his  ultimate  goal — the  conquest  of 
Africa. 

He  was  about  the  same  age  as  Genseric — and  the 
two  might  have  met  for  the  first  time  on  an  Afri- 
can battlefield  and  there  fought  for  the  crown 
of  a  world  empire.  But  death  put  a  stop  to  his 
depredations,  just  when  he  was  preparing  to  cross 
over  into  Sicily  and  thence  to  Carthage. 

A  little  stream  of  Calabria  is  called  the  Busento, 
and  here  the  chief  was  buried  in  fashion  suited 
to  Prussian  taste  for  crude  and  grandiose  effect. 
Thousands  of  Roman  slaves  were  set  to  work, 
digging  a  new  channel  for  the  stream  and  then, 
in  the  dry  bed  of  the  old  Busento,  their  youthful 
King  was  buried  with  all  the  honours  that  his 
mourning  followers  could  devise.  After  this  the 
new  course  was  closed  and  the  waters  were  once 
more  permitted  to  pursue  their  natural  course, 
over  the  royal  coffin.  The  river  gods  mourned 
at  this  defilement — and  still  more  so  when  the 
thousands  who  had  slaved  at  this  profane  task 
were  butchered  at  the  river's  bank  in  order  that 
the  secret  might  remain  a  German  one.  The 
stream  ran  red  with  innocent  Roman  blood;  yet 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  51 

German  histories  revel  in  such  cruelty,  so  long  as 
the  perpetrator  is  a  German  and  the  victim  one  of 
a  higher  race. 

But  nature  herself  was  shocked  and  the  scene 
of  this  bloody  funeral  has  since  been  visited  by 
earthquakes  that  have  convulsed  Calabria,  torn 
the  earth  as  with  the  plough  of  an  avenging  God, 
and  shaken  the  coffin  of  Alaric  from  the  bed  of 
the  Busento,  to  be  spewed  out  forever  from  the 
soil  of  a  free  Italy — the  land  that  had  known  her 
Cicero  and  her  Caesar;  that  was  to  know  her  Dante 
and  Savonarola,  and  that  seems  today  reserved 
for  a  triumph  even  more  precious  to  humanity — 
the  triumph  of  civil  liberty  over  priestcraft. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Attila  and  Martin  Luther  at  Eisenach — Invasion  of  Gaul  by 
the  Huns — Saints  and  soldiers — Final  defeat  of  the  Germans 
at  Chalons. 

A  TTILA  is  the  third  of  our  male  trinity.  His 
origin  is  obscure,  but  he  ruled  over  an  army 
composed  of  Germans,  with  a  liberal  admixture 
of  lower  Danuban  elements,  mainly  Magyar  and 
Mongolian.  He  and  Genseric  were  born  perhaps 
in  the  same  year;  possibly  under  the  same  malevo- 
lent horoscope;  they  were  Prussian  in  purpose; 
they  were  terrible  in  their  powers  of  destruction; 
their  empires  were  short-lived,  but  their  examples 
are  a  consolation  and  stimulus  to  the  modern 
carriers  of  Kultur.  Attila  held  for  some  time  an 
Imperial  Court  at  Eisenach,  where  Tannhauser 
sang  the  joys  of  amorous  bestiality  and  where 
Martin  Luther  translated  the  Holy  Bible.  On 

the  occasion  of  my  visit  the  warden  of  the  castle 

52 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  53 

showed  me  a  large  splosh  of  ink  in  the  cell  of  the 
great  reformer.  I  looked  at  it  carefully — it  had 
the  features  of  Attila,  or  was  it  that  the  King  of 
the  Huns  was  uppermost  in  my  thoughts  as  I 
neared  the  stain  of  blackness!  "It  was  here," 
said  the  warden,  "that  the  Devil  appeared  to 
our  holy  man,  who  seized  his  inkstand,  threw  it 
violently,  and — the  Devil  disappeared."  But  Attila 
had  the  best  of  it,  for  while  Martin  Luther  is 
excluded  from  the  Catholic  Walhalla  of  German 
heroes,  Attila  is  a  name  enshrined  in  the  heart 
of  every  patriotic  German,  be  he  Protestant  or 
Papist,  of  Berlin  or  Bavaria.  The  high  priests 
of  German  heroes,  the  makers  of  national  opera 
and  patriotic  pictures,  draw  their  inspiration  from 
the  King  of  the  Huns,  and  his  contemporaries 
in  crime.  The  very  name  is  given  by  mothers  to 
their  innocent  babes  at  the  font  of  Christian  bap- 
tism, and  Attila  fills  the  heart  of  the  modern 
Prussian  with  dreams  of  glory  and  prospective 
plunder.  When  William  II.  sent  his  troops  to 
Pekin,  to  a  people  who  embody  the  gentle  pre- 
cepts of  the  Buddha  to  their  most  pacifistic  con- 
clusion, he  used  this  language: 


Al 


54  Genseric 

"And  as  one  thousand  years  ago  the  Huns  under 
Attila  achieved  a  fame  that  still  lives  and  fills 
the  world  with  terror,  so  let  Germany  in  China 
appear  in  such  frightfulness  that  no  Chinaman 
will  ever  again  dare  to  look  a  German  in  the  face ! " 

The  Germans  who  marched  about  China  by 
order  of  William  II.  needed  little  urging  in  order 
to  emulate  the  example  of  their  terrible  Etzel. 
They  plundered  and  they  destroyed  in  the  land 
of  Confucius  with  an  efficiency  worthy  of  their 
great  heroes,  whether  Hun  or  Hohenzollern. 
The  wells  became  choked  with  the  corpses  of 
Chinese  girls  who  preferred  death  to  the  clasp 
of  a  Christian  Prussian.  The  American  general 
protested  in  vain,  when  the  commander  of  Wil- 
liam II.  carried  away  as  booty  to  Potsdam  even 
the  famous  astronomical  instruments  that  had 
been  for  several  centuries  an  ornament  of  the 
Chinese  capital  through  the  bounty  of  a  French 
King. 

All  this  I  write  down  in  order  that  you  may  no 
longer  do  injustice  to  the  memory  of  Attila.  You 
and  I  have  been  reared  to  regard  him  as  the 
Scourge  of  God,  the  enemy  of  mankind,  and  the 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  55 

name  that  enables  us  to  characterize  all  that 
awakens  loathing  under  the  one  word  HUN! 
Indeed,  even  in  the  Germany  of  my  youth,  the 
Huns  were  akin  to  Red  Indians  in  the  popular 
mind;  and  when  I  enquired  about  towns  and 
castles  of  the  Danube  during  a  canoe  trip  that 
carried  me  from  its  headwaters  to  the  Black  Sea, 
there  seemed  to  me  scarce  a  settlement  that  had 
not  a  tale  of  horror  dating  from  the  days  of  Attila. 
But  this  horror  has  been  slowly,  systemati- 
cally dissipated  by  patriotic  professors.  Richard 
Wagner  and  the  Nibelungen  poets  have  at  last 
so  hypnotized  the  minds  of  the  modern  youth, 
that  their  Etzel  of  Etzelsburg  now  receives  the 
incense  of  every  orthodox  priest  of  Prussian  Kul- 
tur,  because  in  general,  his  ferocity  was  directed 
against  a  civilisation  not  "made  in  Germany!" 

Genseric  honoured  in  Alaric  the  German  who 
showed  him  the  way  to  the  plunder  of  Rome  and 
the  conquest  of  Africa;  but  in  Attila  he  found  a 
twin  spirit  who  fought  for  him  in  the  same  strate- 
gic field  of  war — who  occupied  the  forces  of  Rome 
in  one  part  of  the  world  while  the  Vandals 
perfected  their  operations  in  another.  Genseric 


56  Genseric 

knew  that  his  hold  on  Carthage  was  precarious 
unless  he  could  secure  the  aid  of  his  fellow  Ger- 
mans and  thus  prevent  the  Imperial  forces  from 
uniting  against  him. 

Attila  came  to  the  throne  whilst  Genseric  was 
meeting  his  difficulties  in  Hippo  and  preparing  the 
surprise  of  Carthage.  Both  men  were  of  military 
vision,  and  Attila  could  not  fail  to  appreciate  his 
immense  advantage — the  opportunity  of  raiding 
into  the  heart  of  the  Roman  Empire  while  his 
Vandal  ally  completed  the  task  of  cutting  off 
Rome  from  her  vast  granary  in  Northern  Africa. 
Attila  chose  the  line  of  the  Danube  and  the 
Rhine;  broke  into  what  is  now  France,  destroyed 
the  beautiful  buildings  of  Rheims;  in  short  be- 
haved there  much  as  his  descendants  are  now  doing 
in  this  fair  garden  of  Europe — dotted  then  as  now 
with  villas,  works  of  art,  monuments  to  municipal 
prosperity — in  short,  the  infinite  signs  of  a  wealthy 
and  well-ordered  civilisation.  The  Hun  had 
razed  Metz  to  the  ground,  and  we  have  trust- 
worthy record  that  such  of  them  as  now  take  an 
interest  in  German  affairs  from  other  spheres 
have  no  reason  to  think  that  the  butchery,  pillage, 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  57*- 

and  arson,  which  he  practised  then  on  his  march 
into  France,  have  been  allowed  to  languish  in  the 
modern  campaigns  of  the  Hohenzollern.  France 
blossomed  into  saintly  fables  by  way  of  disguis- 
ing her  lack  of  soldiers — indeed  so  many  were  the 
Christian  pacifists  by  this  time  that  it  was  easier 
to  find  a  saint  than  a  soldier.  Every  town  that 
Attila  contemptuously  ignored  as  not  worth  delay, 
at  once  attributed  its  deliverance  to  some  celes- 
tial interposition  in  the  person  of  an  angel,  priest, 
or  other  substitute  for  universal  military  service. 
The  Parisians  to  this  day  burn  candles  to  St. 
Genevieve,  because  they  think  she  led  Attila 
astray,  or  at  least  caused  him  to  avoid  their  city. 
But  the  cities  which  were  sacked  and  burned  and 
abandoned  by  the  Hun — well — it's  usual  to  con- 
demn them  as  having  deserved  some  such  punish- 
ment because  they  had  been  guilty  of  harbouring 
heretics  or  pagans  or  if  there  were  none  such  on 
hand,  then  maybe  their  calamities  came  because 
they  had  not  offered  candles  enough  to  their 
orthodox  saint  or  money  enough  to  their  orthodox 
priests !  Whichever  way  Attila  turned,  the  Church 
turned  also,  and  always  to  its  own  advantage. 


58  Genseric 

France  was  much  more  saintly  fifteen  centuries 
ago,  when  the  German  hordes  devastated  her 
fields  as  far  as  Orleans.  Are  we  to  conclude  that 
the  glorious  victory  of  the  Marne,  in  1914,  came 
as  a  reward  to  a  nation  that  chose  rather  to 
rely  on  soldiers  than  saints  in  a  battle  for  free- 
dom and  that  preferred  to  see  her  priests  at  the 
front  fighting  the  enemy  with  a  hand  grenade 
than  in  a  pulpit  at  the  rear,  fulminating  gases 
that  had  no  terror  for  the  Hun? 

At  Orleans  Attila  was  checked  by  the  necessi- 
ties of  a  wearisome  siege  and  the  news  that  a 
combination  of  Roman  armies  was  marching  in 
such  force  as  to  threaten  his  retreat  to  the  Rhine. 
His  grand  move  had  failed;  the  brother  Barba- 
rians on  whom  Attila  had  counted  to  aid  hirn 
against  their  master  and  employer  of  Rome  saw 
their  interest  in  driving  away  so  dangerous  a 
rival;  and  thus  it  came  about  that  he  was  brought 
to  bay  in  the  fields  near  Chalons-sur-Marne,  and 
compelled  to  fight  one  of  the  great  decisive  battles 
of  the  world — a  battle  of  such  ferocity  that  the 
very  dead  are  in  tradition  seen  battling  overhead 
whilst  the  streams  run  red  with  the  blood  of  every 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  59 

tribe  between  the  plains  of  Scythia  and  the  mount- 
ains of  Thuringia.  How  many  were  killed  in  that 
fight  of  civilisation  against  barbarism  we  cannot 
tell.  Darkness  ended  the  bloody  work;  the  Hun 
retired,  never  again  to  reappear  on  French  soil — 
at  least  in  the  lifetime  of  Attila;  and  history 
must  choose  between  chronicles  that  tell  of  the 
corpses  numbering  anywhere  between  one  hun- 
dred thousand  and  three  hundred  thousand. 


CHAPTER  IX 

Attila   retires  and   reappears  at  Aquileia — Huns  and  German 
Kultur— -Death  and  funeral  of  Attila. 

\A7HEN  William  II:  made  his  great  raid  into 
the  somnolent  Europe  of  1914,  he  made 
an  ardent  address  to  his  men.  Indeed  he  made 
many,  and  the  more  he  failed  in  the  field,  the 
more  ardent  became  his  oratory.  It  was  on  Au- 
gust igth  of  1914  that  he  issued  this  august  com- 
mand: "It  is  now  your  task,  first  to  exterminate 
the  scoundrelly  English  and  brush  aside  the  con- 
temptible little  army  of  General  French." 

Three  summers  have  revolved  since  this  Hun- 
like  boast  insulted  the  summer  skies  of  Belgium. 
The  little  army  of  England  has  seized  with  joy 
that  clumsy  word  contemptible,  and  each  year  the 
veterans  of  that  famous  fight  come  together  as 
brothers  in  arms  and  survivors  of  the  first  heroic 

shock,  and  known  affectionately  as  the  "contemp- 

60 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  61 

tibles."  It  was  a  small  army  that  checked  the 
enemy  at  Thermopylae;  Wellington  faced  Napo- 
leon at  Waterloo  with  a  force  that  promised  little, 
and  the  hordes  of  Germany  grinned  at  the  prospect 
of  easy  butchery  when  they  saw  how  few  were 
the  British,  who  stood  between  them  and  the 
sack  of  London  in  that  hot,  desperate  summer, 
just  1463  years  since  the  pillage  of  France  by 
Attila.  The  soldiers  of  William  II.  have  spoiled 
and  raped;  but  rapine  and  spoils  alone  add  little 
to  the  lustre  of  a  conqueror — save  in  the  pages 
of  a  Hun  historian. 

Attila  recrossed  the  Rhine  after  the  slaughter 
of  Chalons,  but  evidently  his  German  followers 
and  particularly  his  German  waggons,  piled  high 
with  plunder,  spread  the  report  of  alleged  victories 
and  concealed  the  number  of  his  dead.  The 
Prussian  is  the  most  docile  of  soldiers  under 
the  lash,  but  the  most  turbulent  of  mobs  in  the 
forum,  and  we  may  assume  that  Attila  knew  his 
Prussians  and  acted  accordingly.  On  the  retreat 
from  Chalons  he  massacred  his  hostages  and  tore 
to  pieces  two  hundred  young  women  by  lashing 
their  limbs  to  the  whifHetrees  and  then  lashing 


62  Genseric 

the  horses.  The  bleeding  remains  were  hung  by 
the  roadside  as  a  warning  to  his  pursuers  and  a 
lesson  in  Schrecklichkeit  to  the  military  mentors 
that  were  to  carry  on  his  war  methods — even  unto 
the  day  of  Kaiser  Kultur.  If  there  is  an  abomina- 
tion that  the  Huns  did  not  commit  in  the  France 
of  452,  it  must  be  that  Attila  failed  to  think  of  it 
in  time.  I  have  read  widely  in  the  history  of 
Tamerlane,  Ghengis  Khan,  the  Holy  Inquisition, 
and  warfare  amongst  Red  Indians,  but  the  story 
of  our  kind  must  be  scraped  with  a  fine-tooth  comb 
in  order  to  find  another  example  of  cruelty  so  cold- 
blooded, so  persistent,  and  so  ineffectual  from  a 
white  man's  point  of  view. 

But  let  us  hurry  on  to  poor  Genseric  who  is 
building  a  great  German  colony  in  Africa  and  will 
be  sacking  Rome  without  our  assistance  unless 
we  dispose  of  Attila  in  this  chapter. 

Then  behold  the  Hun  once  more  safe  beyond 
the  borders  of  France  and  on  his  throne,  amidst 
crouching  courtiers  from  every  tribe,  between  the 
Elbe  and  the  Alps.  Europe  had  pushed  him  back, 
but  had  not  destroyed  his  power  for  mischief. 
He  was  afforded  time  to  gather  a  new  army  and 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  63 

start  once  more  to  plunder  the  fat  cities  of  the 
Empire — this  time  approaching  Rome  by  way  of 
the  Eastern  Alps. 

His  march  was  through  the  rich  country,  ad- 
joining modern  Trieste;  and  as  he  was  checked  at 
Orleans  on  his  raid  through  France,  so  here  the 
siege  of  Aquileia  gave  time  for  Europe  to  get 
her  troops  together — albeit  very  slowly  and  re- 
luctantly. Aquileia  was  in  those  days  an  im- 
portant seaport  at  the  mouth  of  the  Isonzo,  a 
centre  of  commercial  highways,  monuments  of 
art  and  schools  of  learning.  Attila  laid  siege 
to  a  city  of  half  a  million  inhabitants;  and  when 
that  city  fell  the  death-rate  rose  and  the  walls 
crumbled  and  in  a  few  weeks  the  Hun  historian 
could  proudly  state  that  the  horse  of  Attila  could 
canter  across  the  plain  where  Aquileia  once  was 
and — never  stumble.  There  were  dozens  of  Aqui- 
leias  in  the  path  of  Attila,  but  they  are  forgot- 
ten because  of  their  mere  number.  There  were 
thousands  put  to  the  sword  for  the  crime  of  hav- 
ing defended  their  fireside;  there  were  thousands 
roasted  and  mutilated  for  the  sake  of  treasure 
imaginary  or  real,  and  the  Hun  waggon  trains 


64  Genseric 

creaked  away  towards  Rome  filled  with  treasures 
that  a  barbarian  could  steal,  but  not  appreciate; 
and  beside  the  creaking  carts  were  lashed  thou- 
sands of  young  girls  whom  savages  could  defile 
but  never  conciliate. 

To  pursue  the  theme  further  were  to  watch 
every  ox  or  hog  that  sheds  its  blood  in  a  Kansas 
City  packing  house.  One  glimpse  must  be  enough. 
Nor  would  I  give  you  even  this  one  glimpse,  but 
for  the  great  war  inaugurated  by  the  modern  Hun. 
We  old  people  had  gradually  come  to  think  that 
there  could  be  no  more  Attilas  or  Alarics  or  Gen- 
series.  We  opened  our  political  and  academic 
frontiers  to  Germans  and  welcomed  them  as 
kindly  creatures  who  wished  to  help  us  not  merely 
in  developing  our  commerce,  but  in  giving  our 
universities  the  blessings  of  Prussian  Kultur. 
We  no  more  dreaded  their  disloyalty  than  did 
the  Europe  of  fifteen  centuries  ago — we  became 
pacifists  here  as  they  also  did  in  Rome  and  Con- 
stantinople. And  now  I  am  compelled  to  drag 
Attila  forth  from  his  forgotten  grave  just  as  I 
might  feel  compelled  to  exhibit  the  body  of  a 
drunkard  in  order  to  warn  a  young  man  against 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  65 

over-indulgence.  Attila  was  of  little  importance 
in  his  time.  He  made  some  furious  raids;  he 
killed  many  people;  he  put  still  more  to  the  tor- 
ture; he  destroyed  many  precious  works  of  art; 
burned  many  libraries,  and  depopulated  many 
villages  and  towns.  But  what  of  that!  Earth- 
quakes, tornadoes,  and  tidal  waves  have  done  as 
much.  We  lament  these  manifestations  of  nature, 
profit  by  the  experience,  and  set  to  work  repairing 
the  damage  to  the  extent  of  our  power. 

We  might  thus  think  of  Attila  and  his  boast 
that,  where  the  horse  of  a  Hun  had  once  rested 
his  hoof  the  grass  never  grew  again.  We  might 
shudder  at  such  moral  perversion  as  we  do  on 
learning  that  the  law  has  rid  the  world  of  some 
peculiarly  insane  criminal.  Indeed  hi  my  boy- 
hood, the  civilised  world  was  ready  to  relegate 
the  King  of  the  Hun  to  the  limbo  of  legendary 
monsters  out  of  which  only  a  Richard  Wagner 
could  concoct  a  hero. 

But,  no,  Prussian  Kultur  would  not  let  Attila 
rest,  nor  yet  his  brother  barbarians.  We  thought 
the  Prussians  joked,  but  the  war  of  1914  came, 
and  with  it  a  new  Attila,  with  a  bigger  and  newer 


66  Genseric 

army;  with  tribes  equally  varied  and  even  more 
hungry  for  blood  and  booty,  and  now  as  then 
we  must  destroy  the  monster  or  be  destroyed  by 
him. 

Attila  was  again  pushed  back  out  of  Italy, 
after  sacking  many  cities  and  negotiating  a  peace 
treaty  that  left  him  all  his  booty,  a  handsome 
indemnity,  and  his  forces  unimpaired.  So  he 
made  a  triumphant  retreat  to  his  capital.  This 
time  it  was  not  Eisenach,  but  somewhere  near  the 
modern  Buda-Pest,  a  city  renowned  for  the  beauty 
and  vigour  of  its  women.  Here  he  celebrated  his 
alleged  victories.  Poets  sang  of  the  cities  he  had 
sacked;  his  train  of  captives  testified  to  the 
success  of  his  arms  and  the  miles  of  waggons 
rejoiced  those  whose  eyes  were  unaccustomed  to 
the  treasures  of  European  palaces.  Here  he 
received  servile  embassies  from  farthest  lands, 
even  so  far  as  Persia  and  Afghanistan,  and  here 
he  planned  his  next  conquest — the  world. 

And  who  dares  call  him  presumptuous,  save 
in  so  far  as  we  may  doom  any  conqueror  to  failure 
who  has  not  learned  to  conquer  his  own  lower 
appetites. 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  67 

Attila  was  conquered  by  a  woman,  not  merely 
pushed  gently  back  as  were  his  armies  out  of 
France  and  Italy,  but  wholly  routed  and  extin- 
guished. Like  Ludwig  I.  of  Bavaria,  Attila  was 
famed  for  the  quantity  of  his  concubines  rather 
than  for  their  quality,  and  whilst  celebrating  his 
victories  over  the  sons  of  Mars  he  collapsed 
ignominiously  on  the  couch  of  Venus.  His 
empire  collapsed  with  him,  his  armies  dispersed, 
his  heirs  scrambled  in  dispute  over  lands,  which 
had  been  held  together  only  by  the  terror  of  his 
name;  and  all  by  the  magic  of  a  little  Magyar 
maiden — and  may  God  bless  her  posterity! 

Of  course  Attila  was  buried  with  military  honour 
and  as  military  honour  is  nothing  if  not  bloody 
in  the  land  that  glorifies  the  Hun,  his  grave  was 
dug  by  captives  and  these  were  slaughtered 
immediately  afterwards  for  the  same  sentimental 
reasons  that  caused  the  butchery  of  those  who 
had  assisted  Alaric  to  his  final  resting  place.  No 
one  today  knows  the  grave  of  this  devastator; 
we  only  guess  at  the  city  of  Hungary  where  he 
planned  his  prospective  campaign;  we  hate  him, 
as  we  hate  cruelty,  perfidy,  barbarism,  but  we 


68  Genseric 

must,  in  war,  learn  from  our  enemy,  and  since 
Attila  lives  in  the  heart  of  his  Hohenzollern 
successors,  it  is  our  duty  to  know  his  ways  and — 
be  warned. 


CHAPTER  X 

Genseric  in  modern  Germany — Colonization  then  and  now — 
Building  of  Vandal  navy — Sea  raids — And  why  the  Roman 
Empire  did  so  little. 

FREDERICK  THE  GREAT  of  Prussia  is  cred- 
P 

ited  with  a  maxim,  which  no  doubt  came 

down  directly  from  Genseric:  "My  first  business  is 
to  grab.  I  can  always  find  enough  professors  to 
justify  me  afterwards."  Genseric  no  doubt  dis- 
pensed many  decorations  and  preferments  to  the 
Pundits  of  Mauretania,  who  published  poems  or 
pamphlets  in  his  honour;  he  had  his  spies  in  the 
university  lecture-rooms  no  less  than  in  the 
churches,  and  whilst  he  loudly  proclaimed  Liberty 
of  Conscience,  he  silently  suppressed  those  priests 
or  professors  who  treated  him  otherwise  than  as  a 
beneficent  emanation  from  the  Sun-God  of  Kultur. 
Nothing  has  changed  in  this  respect ;  the  professors 
of  modern  Prussia  swing  incense  before  the  altars 

of  their  Hohenzollern  high  priest  with  a  vigour  no 

69 


70  Genseric 

less  than  that  which  inspired  the  academic  slaves 
of  Carthage  and  Hippo.  It  might  some  day  be  in- 
teresting to  study  the  spirit  of  modern  Prussia, 
as  a  reincarnation  of  those  whom  we  know  histori- 
cally as  Goths,  Vandals,  and  Huns,  and  whom  we 
applaud  at  considerable  expense  when  they  bellow 
at  us  from  the  opera,  dressed  up  as  heroes,  and 
labelled  Siegfried,  Gunter,  and  Dietrich  von  Bern. 
Genseric  therefore  pacified  his  Prussian  pro- 
vinces of  Africa  undisturbed  by  the  dread  of  public 
opinion  or  any  embarrassing  questions  in  parlia- 
ment. Wherever  natives  complained,  he  made  a 
punitive  raid;  killed  all  fighting  men;  carried 
away  those  whom  he  could  use  as  slaves;  burned 
the  villages,  after  having  plundered  them;  and  as 
a  warning  to  the  neighbours,  mutilated  the  very 
fruit  trees.  This  last  act  of  Genseric  has  been 
reprobated  by  some  historians,  amongst  them  a 
few  Germans.  But  they  wrote  before  William  II. 
invaded  Belgium  and  renewed  in  Europe  the 
practices  that  made  the  name  of  German  hateful 
even  to  the  Moors.  Death  is  disagreeable  only 
in  anticipation.  Those  whom  Genseric  killed 
ceased  to  suffer;  but  who  can  paint  the  misery 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  71 

of  mothers,  children,  and  venerable  dependents, 
returning  to  find  their  little  home  ablaze,  their 
cattle  driven  away,  their  men  butchered,  and 
their  young  women  deported!  How  begin  to 
even  live!  How  can  they  plant,  plough,  or 
build  anew  their  house  and  barn?  But  the  final 
blow  falls  when  they  see  the  trees  that  have  taken 
years  to  grow  laid  waste !  Their  olive  trees  even ! 
But  Prussian  historians  dwell  sparingly  on  the 
petty  tragedy  of  a  peasant's  cabin,  and  modern 
Germany  knows  little  of  the  Kaiser's  colonial 
war  in  South-west  Africa,  where  the  Hereros 
suffered  under  the  rule  of  William  II.  much  of 
what  Northern  Africa  felt  under  the  Vandal 
colonization.  Genseric  occupied  sixteen  years 
in  preparations  to  sack  Rome,  and  these  years 
were  spent  in  sending  assurances  to  many  courts 
that  he  was  a  peace-loving  monarch  and  if  he 
ever  rattled  his  sabre  it  was  to  repel  some  attack 
upon  his  beloved  fatherland!  He  devoted  all 
the  energy  of  his  nature  to  construct  a  navy — 
not  merely  one  capable  of  making  raids  upon  the 
rebellious  towns  to  the  west  of  him,  but  one  so 
great  as  to  ensure  for  him  the  mastery  of  the 


72  Genseric 

Mediterranean.  The  Algerine  pirates  have  ever 
been  a  byword  for  enterprising  seamanship  and 
swift  sailing  galleys.  Their  craft  was  highly 
developed  many  centuries  before  that  of  Genseric 
and  when  the  Vandal  Empire  vanished,  the 
Moorish  keels  remained,  and  even  today  warn  us 
how  much  we  owe  to  the  big  ocean  policeman 
called  John  Bull! 

Genseric  was  a  pious  prince,  after  the  Prussian 
pattern,  and  when  he  found  leisure  for  a  piratical 
raid  he  led  the  way  aboard  his  flagship  and  prayed 
his  Herr  Gott  to  steer  him  towards  any  land  de- 
serving of  divine  punishment.  And  the  German 
historian  notes  with  patriotic  unction  that  as  the 
Vandal  King  never  failed  to  find  just  the  sort  of 
plunder  sought  for  in  his  prayers,  so  the  even 
more  pious  William  II.  reached  his  promised  land 
for  equally  satisfactory  reasons.  The  fleets  of 
Genseric  descended  at  short  intervals  on  every 
island  or  coast  within  easy  range  of  Carthage. 
They  gave  no  warning,  their  movements  were 
swift,  the  time  was  well  chosen,  and  from  each 
raid  they  returned  heavily  freighted  with  money, 
jewels,  costly  fabrics,  and  more  slaves. 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  73 

And,  of  course,  you  ask  why  the  great  and 
powerful  Empire  of  Rome  permitted  these  out- 
rages. And,  by  way  of  answer,  I  ask  you  to 
consider  that  in  my  youth  Germany  owned  not  a 
single  square  mile  of  colonial  territory  and  pro- 
fessed complete  indifference  to  such  cumbersome 
ornaments.  But  her  rape  of  Denmark  in  1864, 
her  absorption  of  several  more  states  in  1866,  and 
finally  the  foul  Prussianizing  of  Elsass-Lorraine 
after  the  War  of  1870,  turned  the  taste  of  her 
predatory  princes  towards  possessions  beyond  the 
narrow  seas. 

Answer  me,  therefore,  how  it  happened  that 
the  good-natured  Europe  of  the  Victorian  Era 
woke  up  one  morning  to  find  that  Germany  was 
master  of  a  colonial  empire  embracing  more  than 
a  million  square  miles ;  and  on  the  German  throne 
was  a  Kaiser  who  prayed  and  preached  the  gospel 
of  universal  Peace.  You  must  also  answer  me 
why  it  was  that  Europe  permitted  the  modern 
Genseric  to  persistently  increase  his  land  and 
sea  forces,  although  he  was  threatened  by  none 
of  his  neighbours.  You  must  also  explain  how 
it  happened  that  for  two  decades  before  the  raid 


74  Genseric 

into  Belgium,  Prussia  was  piling  up  stores  of 
war  material  and  secretly  perfecting  new  and 
inhuman  engines  of  destruction.  Also  you  will 
have  to  reconcile  this  with  an  elaborate  pro- 
German  propaganda  no  less  than  the  cordial 
co-operation  of  the  Pope  of  Rome,  the  Catholics 
in  the  Berlin  Reichstag,  to  say  nothing  of  the  Irish 
priests  in  America  and  the  Romish  Canadians  of 
Quebec  and  Montreal. 

Genseric  was  a  pious  man,  after  the  Potsdam 
pattern;  and  between  his  plundering  raids  he 
cheerfully  subscribed  to  treaties  of  amity  and 
promises  of  future  fidelity.  The  courts  of  the 
great  Roman  state  did  occasionally  send  forth  an 
expedition  to  punish  him,  but  these  failed  because 
Genseric  was  crafty,  well-informed,  swift  in  action, 
terrible  in  his  vengeance,  and  above  all  fought  as 
a  professional  against  amateurs.  We  have  in 
these  days  seen  the  world  ablaze  since  July  of 
1914;  we  have  been  part  of  an  empire  whose 
population  is  officially  rated  at  more  than  one 
hundred  million;  we  have  been  for  three  years 
menaced  by  German  submarines  and  our  fron- 
tiers have  been  raided  by  forces  set  in  motion 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  75 

from  Berlin.  For  three  long  years  we  have  ex- 
hibited our  military  nudity  to  the  laughter  of  a 
modern  Genseric,  and  as  I  write  our  few  troops 
are  shivering  for  want  of  suitable  clothing,  whilst 
the  death  roll  deals  mainly  in  diseases  traceable 
to  political  neglect  if  not  to  pro-German  pacifism. 
When  you  shall  have  given  to  yourself  a  satisfac- 
tory answer  in  regard  to  the  Genseric  of  1914,  I 
shall  perhaps  be  able  to  blame  the  Europe  of  455 
for  permitting  the  Vandal  intruder,  not  merely 
on  the  African  coast  but  in  the  very  capital  of 
the  Empire. 

And  this  brings  us  to  the  year  when  Genseric 
pillaged  Rome! 


CHAPTER  XI 

Sack  of  Rome  by   Genseric — Eudoxia   seized  and   deported — 
One  of  her  daughters  married  to  the  Crown  Prince. 

IN  the  early  summer  of  455,  Genseric  anchored 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber.  With  him  an- 
chored a  strong  fleet  manned  by  the  best  of  his 
Vandal  and  Moorish  warriors,  also  many  roomy 
transports  for  a  return  cargo  of  booty.  He  had 
long  been  preparing  for  this  culminating  stroke 
and  chose  the  hour  when  the  holy  city  was  torn 
by  civil  disorder  and  a  palace  revolution.  The 
beautiful  Empress  Eudoxia  had  been  left  a  widow 
through  the  murder  of  her  husband  and  had  been 
then  compelled  to  marry  his  successor,  whom  she 
rightfully  suspected  of  having  connived  at  the 
bloody  work.  But  he  in  turn  was  murdered 
within  three  months;  and  the  hour  of  his  death 
was  that  in  which  the  advance  of  Genseric  marched 

from  Ostia  to  the  Vatican.    The  man  of  genius 

76 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  77 

is  he  who  eliminates  the  most  accidents,  and  the 
coincidence  of  Genseric's  appearance  at  the  mo- 
ment of  Eudoxia's  vengeance  should,  we  think, 
be  credited  less  to  accident  than  to  the  planning 
of  a  remarkably  crafty  and  enterprising  general. 
The  murderer  of  her  husband  shared  the  bed 
but  not  the  secrets  of  Eudoxia;  and  whilst  she 
smiled  beside  him  on  the  throne,  her  emis- 
saries were  negotiating  for  the  aid  of  Genseric 
to  rid  her  of  this  unhallowed  consort.  Love 
and  hatred  are  equally  maddening,  and  we 
may  forgive  Eudoxia  for  blindly  clutching  at 
any  help  that  promised  release  from  the  one 
she  hated. 

And  who  knows  if  this  Prussian  prototype 
did  not  for  once  feel  impelled  towards  the 
beautiful  Eudoxia  with  sentiments  in  which 
plunder  played  but  a  secondary  role.  Car- 
thage was  separate  from  Rome  by  only  a  few 
days  of  fair  wind  and  lusty  rowing.  Eudoxia 
was  free — the  Roman  throne  was  vacant — Con- 
stantinople was  far  away — the  Catholic  Church 
was  a  body  of  pacifists,  and  all  that  Genseric 
needed  to  make  him  respectable  was  such  an 


78  Genseric 

alliance  as  would  enable  him  to  speak  as  a  cousin 
of  the  Roman  Caesars. 

Bear  in  mind  that  the  Vandal  King  was  now 
between  fifty  and  sixty  years  of  age.  This  is  not 
much  for  one  whose  life  is  regular  and  sheltered; 
but  in  the  case  of  a  conqueror  whose  whole  life 
had  been  one  of  gypsy  wandering  and  whose 
frame  had  been  shaken  by  many  fevers,  we  must 
consider  him  as  an  old  man  concerned  more  with 
the  future  of  his  children  than  the  success  of  his 
next  plundering  expeditions.  His  African  empire 
was  unstable  as  are  all  conquests  made  merely 
by  the  sword.  He  was  perpetually  harassed  by 
domestic  wars  and  still  more  disturbed  by  the 
prospect  of  a  conflict  in  which  the  whole  might 
of  the  two  Roman  empires  would  fall  upon  him 
and  drive  him  into  the  sea  or  the  desert.  He 
had  schemed  for  a  German  Colonial  Empire, 
but  so  far  his  success  had  been  no  more  encourag- 
ing than  that  of  his  descendants  fourteen  centu- 
ries later.  He  had  exhausted  the  resources  of 
trickery  and  cruelty,  of  fraud  and  frightf ulness.  Are 
we  not  reminded  of  William  II.  at  Damascus 
in  that  moving  year  of  1898,  when,  after  failing 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  79 

to  bully  Admiral  Dewey  at  Manila,  he  sought  to 
stir  up  the  spirit  of  Mahometans  against  the 
British  in  India.  Listen  to  an  evangelical  Kaiser 
proclaiming  his  love  for  the  line  of  Bagdad — the 
railway  line,  be  it  understood :  ' '  May  His  Majesty 
the  Sultan  as  well  as  the  three  hundred  million 
of  Mussulmans  who  venerate  him  as  their  Khalifa 
be  assured  that  the  German  Emperor  is  their 
friend  forever!"  Genseric  could  not  have  spoken 
more  smoothly  to  Eudoxia — but  it  was  all  in 
vain!  Not  only  did  the  above  mentioned  three 
hundred  millions  decline  to  follow  the  Kaiser 
when  he  marched  upon  Belgium;  they  even 
revolted  against  His  Majesty  the  Sultan;  they 
remained  loyal  to  England,  whose  flag  floats 
today  (1918)  both  at  Bagdad  and  Jerusalem. 

But  returning  to  the  beautiful  Eudoxia,  Gen- 
seric entered  the  capital  of  the  ancient  world 
without  a  blow — even  as  a  guest.  The  heads  of 
the  Catholic  community  met  him  in  state  and  in 
return  for  this  and  other  services,  the  Vandals 
promised  to  spare  all  Christian  sanctuaries.  To 
be  sure,  Genseric  had  but  fourteen  days  of  pillage; 
but  with  a  willing  army  and  a  large  auxiliary 


8o  Genseric 

force  of  Christian  slaves  and  well-informed  priests 
the  city  of  the  Caesars  was  able  to  amply  repay 
this  campaign  of  pacifistic  penetration.  Alaric 
had  been  there  forty -five  years  before,  but  only 
for  a  short  week;  and  besides  Alaric  was  young— 
a  mere  beginner  compared  with  Genseric.  Alaric 
moreover  had  only  a  waggon  train  where  the  Vandal 
had  cargo  space  capable  of  transporting  an  almost 
unlimited  quantity.  Alaric  in  410  was  hastening 
to  conquer  an  African  province ;  Genseric  already 
had  one  and  needed  now  only  some  more  furniture 
for  his  home. 

The  work  of  pillage  and  torture  was  therefore 
done  more  conscientiously  in  455.  Lists  had 
been  prepared  beforehand;  and  after  the  soldiers 
had  wearied  themselves  with  the  usual  rape  and 
slaughter,  Genseric  set  to  work  systematically  to 
strip  the  city  of  everything  that  was  or  could  be 
converted  into  coin.  Pagan  temples  and  Catholic 
churches  yielded  their  stores  of  gold  and  silver 
ornament,  and  a  third  religion  was  laid  under 
contribution  when  Genseric  seized  the  temple 
spoils  of  Jerusalem  which  had  been  brought  in 
triumph  by  Titus  nearly  four  centuries  before. 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  81 

Amongst  these  was  the  golden  candlestick  with 
the  seven  branches  and  many  other  holy  objects 
made  under  directions  of  the  God  who  spake  out 
of  the  clouds  on  Mount  Sinai.  Where  oh  where ! 
were  the  innumerable  saints  whose  miracles  form 
a  weary  catalogue  of  hagiological  humbug?  Why 
did  they  not  prevent  the  sack  of  orthodox  treas- 
ures? Why  did  they  allow  the  holy  altarpieces 
of  Moses  to  become  the  spoil  of  a  heretic?  Why 
did  they  not  sink  the  ships  bearing  such  sacred 
furniture?  And  what  must  the  scoffer  think 
when  we  learn  that  the  only  holy  spoils  lost 
to  the  Vandal  by  shipwreck  were  such  as 
came  from  temples  dedicated  to  the  Gods  of 
Olympus. 

Rome  had  in  those  days  perhaps  two  million 
souls;  and  two  weeks  was  a  niggardly  time  allow- 
ance for  one  who  wished  to  pillage  with  efficiency. 
But  Genseric  did  his  best — even  to  wrenching 
the  brass  and  lead  from  the  roofs  of  public  build- 
ings. No  written  bulletins  have  been  preserved; 
but,  knowing  the  Prussian  as  we  do,  it  is  not 
reasonable  to  charge  him  with  abandoning  a  fat 
prize  like  Rome  until  he  had  searched  out  every 


82  Genseric 

ounce  of  plumbing  and  every  square  foot  of  cur- 
tain or  carpet.  We  must  conclude,  therefore,  in 
fairness  to  Genseric,  that  he  was  frightened  away 
by  the  danger  of  being  cut  off  from  his  ships  or 
possibly  news  from  his  African  hinterland.  He 
gathered  together  thousands  of  young  girls, 
selected  for  their  capacity  to  work  or  amuse; 
he  took  as  many  males  as  he  needed  to  man 
his  extra  galleys  and  finally  he  selected  as 
ornaments  of  his  headquarters  staff,  not  only 
the  beautiful  Eudoxia,  but  her  two  Imperial 
daughters. 

One  of  these  daughters  he  married  off  to  his 
crown  prince  Hunrich,  and  the  name  suggests  a 
compliment  intended  for  the  nation  of  the  late 
lamented  King  Attila.  Eudoxia  herself,  although 
only  in  her  thirty-third  year,  and  therefore  just 
blooming  into  the  ripe  age  of  worship-inspiring 
womanhood,  succeeded  not  merely  in  concealing 
her  hatred  for  the  tyrant,  but  in  protecting  herself 
from  his  degrading  proposals.  Seven  years  she 
was  kept  as  a  hostage  in  Africa,  but  finally  (462), 
through  costly  negotiations  and  the  fear  of  evil 
consequences,  Eudoxia  was  returned  with  Im- 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  83 

penal  honours  to  her  family.  And  thus  Genseric 
discovered  the  third  and  last  nude  statue  for  the 
support  of  his  Prussian  crown  at  the  top  of  his 
Carthaginian  palace — of  New  Potsdam! 


CHAPTER  XII 

Genseric  as  Augustus — Christianity  and  its  warring  creeds— 
German  tribes  become  Arians — Constantine  head  of  the 
Church. 

II  7  HEN  Genseric  made  his  triumphal  entry 
into  Rome,  sacked  it;  carried  back  to 
Carthage  an  empress  and  her  two  daughters; 
compelled  one  of  them  to  marry  his  crown  prince, 
and  thus  linked  himself  matrimonially  with 
Augustus  Caesar — what  more  simple  than  to  de- 
clare himself  Imperator  of  Europe  and  Africa. 
He  was  now  between  fifty  and  sixty  years  old — 
about  the  same  age  as  William  II.,  when  his  troops 
in  Belgium  noisily  acclaimed  him  as  Kaiser  von 
Europa.  And  like  William  II.  he  was  a  pious 
Christian.  But  it  is  hard  to  be  a  pious  Christian 
and  not  desire  to  exterminate  heresy.  Even 
William  II.  drew  with  his  own  hands  a  cruel  cari- 
cature of  the  gentle  Buddha  and  had  it  scattered 

84 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  85 

throughout  the  world  in  order  to  arouse  the  hatred 
of  his  subjects  against  an  oriental  people  of  con- 
spicuously peaceful  habits.  On  this  cartoon  the 
Oriental  sage  was  depicted  as  a  monster,  whilst 
a  Christian  saint  was  attacking  him  with  a  huge 
sword.  Thus  William  II.  entered  China  as  Gen- 
seric  entered  Morocco.  Both  were  pious,  and 
both  inaugurated  their  colonial  careers  by  stir- 
ring up  religious  rancour  and  dispossessing  the 
original  inhabitants — the  one  at  Carthage,  the 
other  at  Kiao-Chow.  They  both  achieved  the 
first  conquest  without  firing  a  shot,  but  neither 
knew  that  the  conquest  of  the  human  heart  is 
one  much  more  important  than  that  of  mere 
square  miles. 

Africa  was  ablaze  with  domestic  war  when 
Genseric  placed  the  Imperial  crown  upon  his 
head — a  war  of  Christian  against  Christian — a 
war  that  had  its  beginning  in  the  first  doctrinal 
sermon  and  that  spread  to  the  ends  of  the  Christian 
world  so  soon  as  the  creed  of  Athanasius  had  been 
accepted  by  the  first  general  council  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Constantine. 

This  Emperor    founded    Constantinople.     The 


86  Genseric 

Catholic  Church  honours  him  as  the  official  patron 
of  Christianity,  although  he  died  a  heretic  and 
lived  the  life  of  an  orthodox  politician  to  whom 
all  creeds  were  indifferent  save  in  so  far  as  they 
supported  his  Imperial  throne.  This  is  the  same 
Constantine  of  whom  mention  has  already  been 
made — who  saw  in  the  heavens  during  some  battle 
a  monstrous  cross,  and  also  illuminated  letters: 
In  hoc  signo  vinces.  He  won  the  battle  and  sub- 
sequently humoured  the  Christians  by  ornamenting 
each  regimental  labarum  by  the  symbol  of  Chris- 
tianity rather  than  by  the  pagan  emblems  for- 
merly in  vogue.  A  cynic  might  amuse  himself 
by  tabulating  in  one  column  the  victories  gained 
by  Roman  legions  when  inspired  by  love  of  liberty 
under  pagan  generals,  and  then  in  a  second 
column  the  number  of  victories  secured  by  fol- 
lowing the  labarum  of  the  saints.  But  this  would 
lead  us  too  far  when  I  am  hurrying  to  explain 
why  Constantine  called  the  first  great  council 
at  Nice  (in  Asia  Minor);  why  he  placed  himself 
as  a  super-pope  to  formulate  the  faith  of  the 
Christian  world  and  then  to  resume  his  sceptre 
of  super-Kaiser  in  order  to  see  that  all  his  sub- 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  87 

jects  obeyed,  not  only  the  policeman,  but  the 
priest  as  well.  And  so,  when  you  hear  the  Athana- 
sian  Creed  rapidly  repeated  by  a  minister  of  the 
gospel,  you  may  have  difficulty  in  understanding 
its  mystic  allusions,  but  probably  more  still  in 
learning  that  this  beautiful  piece  of  liturgy  has 
been  the  cause  of  more  bloodshed  amongst  Chris- 
tians than  has  been  shed  in  the  whole  pagan  world 
from  the  days  of  Romulus  and  Remus  to  those 
of  Anus  and  Constantine. 

There  were  hundreds  of  holy  men  throughout 
Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  who  lived  only  for  the 
glory  of  the  true  faith  and  the  triumph  of  Christian- 
ity. They  worshipped  in  many  ways,  according 
to  climate,  education,  and  political  environment. 
Many  went  as  missionaries  amongst  the  Barba- 
rians, many  practised  asceticism  after  the  Hindoo 
manner  of  seeking  lonely  retreats  in  the  desert 
of  Egypt,  the  mountains  of  Asia  Minor,  or  the 
islands  of  the  ^Egean  Sea.  The  gospel  sounded 
differently  in  the  Atlas  Mountains  amongst  the 
ferocious  Kabyle  than  it  did  when  preached  to 
domestics  and  slaves  on  the  shores  of  the  Bos- 
phorus  or  the  Tiber. 


88  Genseric 

The  German  tribes  had  thousands  of  Christian 
captives,  and  the  Germans  then  as  now  have  as- 
siduously cultivated  the  dress,  manners,  language, 
and  external  forms  of  their  more  civilised  neigh- 
bours. The  German  of  today,  whilst  cursing  his 
enemies  in  Gothic  guttural,  has,  nevertheless,  a 
vocabulary  that  would  be  poor  indeed  were  it  not 
that  the  tongues  of  Shakespeare  and  Corneille 
have  been  plundered  for  conversational  material. 
This  has  been  made  painfully  apparent  since  the 
Prussian  Government  commenced  an  official  boy- 
cott of  all  unpatriotic  or  un-German  words.  This 
crusade  has  but  raised  into  relief  the  broad  fact 
that  for  centuries  the  German  has  had  to  go  abroad 
not  only  for  the  elegancies  of  life  but  for  the  very 
words  by  which  they  can  today  be  described. 

It  was  natural,  therefore,  that  the  Vandals, 
Goths,  Huns,  and  the  dozens  of  other  tribes  that 
lived  in  semi-dependence  on  the  Imperial  bounty, 
should  learn  Latin  and  Greek;  should  gratify 
their  vanity  by  wearing  costly  clothing  made  by 
fashionable  tailors  and  in  the  course  of  time  come 
to  regard  their  good  old  God  Thor  and  his  clumsy 
hammer  as  a  crude  equivalent  for  a  religion  which, 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  89 

in  the  days  of  Const antine,  celebrated  the  myster- 
ies of  Christianity  in  churches  of  noble  proportion, 
ministered  to  by  priests  famed  for  scholarship, 
eloquence,  and  supernatural  powers.  The  Ger- 
man world  went  to  sleep  worshipping  Thor 
and  Odin — they  awoke  as  Christians.  We  have 
no  date  to  fix  exactly  this  interesting  transforma- 
tion, but  when  we  reflect  that,  only  twelve  centu- 
ries later  this  same  Germany  lay  down  to  rest  in 
the  faith  of  Rome  and  woke  to  worship  the  teach- 
ings of  Martin  Luther,  why  should  we  be  aston- 
ished? It  is  not  necessary  that  we  hear  of  any 
individual  act  of  conversion  through  the  force  of 
reason.  To  the  Prussian  of  Luther's  time  as  to 
those  of  Constantine's  it  sufficed  that  the  order 
came  from  their  military  chief  or  hereditary 
monarch — and  the  order  for  a  church  parade  is 
in  Potsdam  no  less  binding  on  a  recruit  than  a 
parade  of  any  other  kind.  In  the  days  of  the 
great  reformation  a  certain  number  of  North 
German  princes  rebelled  against  the  Roman  Pope, 
and  all  their  subjects  did  the  same  as  a  matter 
of  course.  In  South  Germany  an  equal  number 
of  princes  concluded  to  remain  papist,  and,  of 


90  Genseric 

course,  this  view  was  immediately  shared  by  their 
subjects.  There  were  the  usual  number  of  excep- 
tions; but  in  general,  in  spite  of  religious  wars, 
persecutions,  and  auto-da-f6s  innumerable  the  con- 
versions from  Catholicism  to  Protestantism  and 
vice  versa  during  the  five  centuries  since  the  Diet 
of  Worms  have  been  so  few  that  they  may  be 
conveniently  ignored. 

Now  it  so  happened  that  the  Germans  of  Gen- 
seric's  time  had  their  baptismal  water  tinctured 
with  a  Christianity,  which  today  would  sound 
Unitarian  and  which  at  the  first  (Ecumenical 
Council  of  325  was  denounced  as  a  heresy.  This 
was  unfortunate  from  the  Athanasian  point  of 
view,  to  say  nothing  of  the  Orthodox  Catholic 
party.  It  was  the  more  regrettable  since  it  might 
easily  have  been  otherwise  had  the  first  German 
converts  known  or  cared  anything  about  the 
subtleties  of  a  theological  dispute  which  was 
tearing  to  pieces  a  brotherhood  which  had  been 
inaugurated  three  centuries  before  on  the  Mount 
of  Olives.  The  barbarian  tribes  would  cheerfully 
have  become  Hindoos,  Buddhists,  or  Shintoists 
had  they  been  notified  in  time — but  after  the 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  91 

Council  of  Nice  it  was  too  late.  The  great  Con- 
stantine  had  spoken.  The  Athanasian  Creed  was 
declared  orthodox.  The  orthodox  alone  were 
deemed  fit  to  become  saints  and  all  who  favoured 
another  creed  were  officially  branded  as  criminals 
condemned  to  suffer,  not  merely  the  wrath  of 
God  on  earth,  but  eternal  damnation  in  a  world 
of  which  neither  party  could  speak  with  historical 
precision. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Religious  war  in  North  Africa — Sects  and  their  origin  then  and 
now — Donatists — Martyrdom  of  Cyprian — His  trial. 

\  \  7ILLIAM  II.  once  made  a  speech  to  his 
recruits  in  which  he  warned  them  that 
it  was  their  sacred  duty  to  obey — no  matter  what 
the  order  might  be — even  to  firing  upon  their 
own  parents.  The  spirit  of  Genseric  was  in  these 
words,  although  at  the  time  we  little  dreamed  that 
soldiers  could  be  found,  even  in  Prussia,  to  shoot 
down  in  cold  blood  a  woman  like  Edith  Cavell 
whose  only  crime  was  an  act  of  mercy! 

The  times  of  Genseric  resembled  those  of  Wil- 
liam II.  with  this  difference  that  the  Prussian 
fanaticism  of  today  is  national,  material,  and 
political;  whilst  that  of  our  Athanasians,  Arians, 
and  Donatists  was  metaphysical  if  not  mystic. 

In  my  boyhood  we  joked  about  Mormonism  as 

an  illegal  anachronism  that  would  vanish  so  soon 

92 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  93 

as  railways  should  link  Utah  with  the  rest  of 
North  America.  Railways  have  expanded,  but 
so  has  Mormonism.  Their  missionaries  work 
hopefully  in  the  most  distant  fields  and  their 
Bible  inspires  the  spirit  of  martyrdom  amongst 
thousands  who  boast  of  their  citizenship  in  a 
free  and  enlightened  Republic. 

Some  few  years  ago  we  were  wont  to  laugh  at 
little  groups  of  illiterate  but  very  enthusiastic 
boys  and  girls  who  waved  tambourines,  sang  and 
shouted;  who  dressed  in  burlesque  military  garb; 
addressed  one  another  as  warriors,  and  called 
sinners  to  repentance  by  exhorting  the  passers-by 
in  the  slums  of  London.  And  now,  after  only  a 
very  few  years,  I  meet  Salvation  Army  banners, 
waving  not  merely  in  the  avenues  of  England, 
North  America,  and  Australia,  but  in  the  bazaars 
of  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  Rangoon  or  Rio  Janeiro. 

It  seems  but  yesterday  that  we  blessed  Mrs. 
Eddy  for  providing  us  with  one  more  humorous 
theme — the  picture  of  thousands  receiving  "ab- 
sent treatment"  for  as  many  ailments,  and  all 
through  believing  the  words  of  a  Bible  whose 
sheets  are  barely  dry  from  a  rotary  press.  Here 


94  Genseric 

are  but  the  three  successful  religions  of  my  short 
life — and  there  are  dozens  attempting  to  compete 
with  them,  whose  names  I  know  and  whose  power 
you  may  feel  after  I  am  no  more.  The  three  I 
mention  are  today  powerful,  because  they  repre- 
sent a  combination  of  spiritual  vitality,  business 
efficiency,  and  financial  endowment.  Today  they 
are  a  living  protest  against  systems  already  in 
force  or  else  an  attempt  to  follow  the  commands 
of  our  blessed  Saviour  in  original  if  not  unorthodox 
ways.  They  are  today  champions  of  free  speech 
and  of  toleration,  because  they  are  feeble  as  com- 
pared with  other  and  older  religious  bodies.  They 
are  just  as  reasonable  as  were  the  early  Christians 
before  the  conversion  of  Constantine.  All  Chris- 
tians were  modest  when  in  a  minority,  but  when 
they  achieved  power,  they  created  the  Inquisition 
and  burnt  at  the  stake  whoever  dared  to  differ 
with  them  on  any  article  of  faith. 

All  North  Africa  was  Christian  when  Constan- 
tine topped  his  labarum  with  a  cross,  but  the 
Christianity  of  Carthage  ran  to  Puritanism, 
whilst  that  of  Constantinople  cared  less  about  a 
bishop's  concubine  than  the  set  of  his  surplice. 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  95 

There  happened  at  the  North  African  capital  a 
contested  ecclesiastical  election  and  whilst  the 
people  of  that  country  supported  their  Puritan 
candidate  Donatus,  the  Court  party  insisted 
upon  another  bishop,  whose  fame  was  founded 
upon  high  living  rather  than  high  thinking.  You 
who  have  read  how  a  case  of  tea  started  a  seven 
years'  war  between  England  and  her  American 
Colonies  may  imagine  the  storm  that  stirred  from 
the  Pillars  of  Hercules  to  the  edges  of  Egypt, 
when  it  was  learned  that  their  pet  puritan  candi- 
date was  set  aside  in  favour  of  one  whom  they 
regarded  as  an  anti-Christ.  So  the  Moorish 
Christians  flew  to  arms,  and  the  Roman  authorities 
were  ordered  to  suppress  a  rebellion  which  from 
the  Donatist  point  of  view  was  wholly  theological, 
while  from  that  of  Constantine  it  was  political  as 
well.  Donatist  bishops  were  seized  and  deported; 
Donatist  priests  were  forbidden  to  exercise  their 
public  functions;  Donatist  congregations  were 
declared  illegal  and  their  churches  were  handed 
over  to  Catholics  or  closed.  Orthodox  Catholic 
bishops  now  plundered  the  property  abandoned 
by  their  rivals  and  seized  the  persons  of  Donatists 


96  Genseric 

with  a  view  to  reforming  their  spiritual  notions. 
But  the  more  the  Catholics  persecuted,  the  more 
stubborn  became  the  Donatists,  until  the  breach 
became  so  wide  that  all  hope  of  reconciliation 
disappeared,  and  the  religious  war  which  vexed 
Northern  Africa  in  the  days  of  Constantine 
continued  throughout  the  Vandal  century  and 
ceased  only  with  the  extinction  of  Christianity 
itself. 

Note  also  that  the  Donatists  of  Genseric's 
days  were  to  their  brother  Christians  of  Antioch 
or  Rome  much  as  a  congregational  community 
of  Connecticut  might  appear  to  an  Anglican 
bishop  in  the  reign  of  Charles  the  First.  The 
Catholics  of  the  papacy  became  more  and  more 
Imperial  in  their  sympathies.  The  Donatists, 
on  the  other  hand,  pushed  the  teachings  of  our 
blessed  Saviour  to  their  logical  conclusion  and 
little  by  little  evolved  a  religion  whose  cardinal 
tenet  was  the  brotherhood  of  man,  along  with  its 
embarrassing  corollary,  the  propriety  of  sharing 
all  things  in  common.  And  so  fast  as  the  ortho- 
dox persecuted  the  Donatists,  these  in  turn  re- 
taliated with  interest;  and  the  outlying  country 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  97 

districts  became  infested  with  bands  of  pious 
peasants  who  felt  they  were  serving  God  when 
sacking  a  Catholic  church  and  who  often  sacked 
without  waiting  for  minute  information  regarding 
its  owner.  Christians  butchered  one  another, 
each  believing  that  the  martyr's  crown  was  worth 
all  the  blood  spilt  for  that  purpose.  The  Roman 
soldiers  were  ordered  to  assist  the  Catholic  party, 
but  soldiers  rarely  do  such  work  with  the  vigour 
displayed  by  saints.  Of  course  the  military  au- 
thorities would  not  evade  their  duty,  but  they 
showed  in  their  performance  a  deplorable  absence 
of  the  persecuting  zeal.  Compare,  for  instance, 
the  martyrdom  of  Cyprian  under  Roman  law  with 
that  of  John  Huss  more  than  one  thousand  years 
later.  Cyprian  was  an  African  bishop  of  the 
Christians,  who  preached  half  a  century  before 
Constantine  and  who  attracted  the  ill-will  of 
patriotic  Romans  by  advocating  doctrines  of  a 
pacifistic  and  therefore  disloyal  nature.  The 
patriots  loudly  clamoured  for  his  indictment  as 
a  traitor  or  at  least  his  internment  as  an  undesir- 
able demagogue.  All  other  religions  respected 
the  temporal  head  of  the  state  excepting  only 

7 


98  Genseric 

the  Catholic  hierarchy,  of  which  Cyprian  was  the 
most  eloquent  and  most  aggressive  champion. 
Every  subject  of  Rome  paid  obeisance  to  Caesar 
after  the  manner  we  employ  in  swearing  allegiance 
to  the  United  States  Constitution.  It  was  the 
law  of  the  Roman  Empire,  and  whoever  refused 
to  comply  was  deemed  disloyal.  The  law  differs 
little  from  similar  laws  in  every  state  even  to 
our  own  time,  and  the  present  war  has  taught  us 
that  we  would  have  done  well  had  we  dealt  with 
our  disloyals  of  today  as  Rome  did  with  Cyprian. 
This  bishop  knew  the  law  well,  but  he  knew 
also  that  his  fame  waxed  in  proportion  as  he  defied 
the  power  of  a  pagan  potentate,  and  so  he  kept  on 
abusing  the  head  of  the  state,  preaching  socialistic 
subversion  of  constituted  authority,  and  courting 
the  fame  of  a  Christian  martyr.  And  so  it  hap- 
pened that,  after  several  years  of  immunity,  the 
legal  machinery  of  Rome  was  reluctantly  set  in 
motion  and  St.  Cyprian  was  summoned  for  trial 
on  charges  not  far  different  from  those  which 
might  send  to  jail  many  demagogues  who  are 
obstructing  our  government  today.  Cyprian  was 
not  rudely  arrested  and  locked  up;  on  the  contrary 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  99 

he  was  invited  by  the  Roman  governor,  or  viceroy, 
to  call  upon  him  in  his  private  council  chamber 
where  he  communicated  to  him  the  instructions  he 
had  just  received  from  his  government — namely 
that  the  Roman  law  tolerated  none  who  were  dis- 
loyal to  the  practices  and  ceremonies  of  their  an- 
cestors. Cyprian,  of  course,  protested  that  he  was 
a  Christian  and  gloried  in  a  religion  superior  to 
that  of  his  Emperor.  In  consequence  he  was  sen- 
tenced to  banishment — to  a  pleasant  seaside  town 
about  forty  miles  from  Carthage  where  every  con- 
venience, not  to  say  luxury,  was  accorded  him; 
where  he  was  allowed  full  liberty  of  correspond- 
ence with  brother  Catholics  throughout  the  world 
and  receiving  the  visits  of  his  faithful. 

Here  he  stayed  but  a  short  while — his  sentence 
was  allowed  to  become  a  dead  letter  and  in  less 
than  a  year  he  returned  to  his  home  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Carthage.  Throughout  these  pro- 
ceedings we  discover  on  the  part  of  the  Roman 
authorities  methods  that  might  characterize  the 
languid  procedure  of  a  well-bred  colonial  British 
governor  called  upon  to  punish  some  conniver 
at  a  suttee  on  the  Ganges  or  a  devil  dance  on 


ioo  Genseric 

the  Zambesi.  A  courtly  pro-consul  would  relish 
the  company  of  so  eloquent  and  original  a  guest 
as  the  Carthaginian  Christian;  he  would  shrug 
his  shoulders  amiably  over  the  amusing  fables, 
which  inspired  the  zeal  of  Cyprian,  and  he  would 
wonder  why  the  Metamorphoses  of  Ovid  were  not 
equally  edifying  to  all  patriotic  subjects  of  Rome. 
Of  course  he  had  to  obey  when  ordered  to  exe- 
cute the  law,  but  he  did  so  in  a  way  that  offered 
the  saint  every  opportunity  of  saving  his  life  by 
flight  and  concealment. 

From  Rome  came  finally  a  warrant  for  the 
execution  of  rebels,  and  all  knew  that  Cyprian 
would  be  honoured  as  the  best  of  them — or  worst. 
He  did  not  dare  save  his  life  by  flight,  any  more 
than  an  officer  leading  his  men  out  of  the  trenches 
or  a  skipper  on  the  bridge.  His  whole  life  had 
been  but  a  preparation  for  this;  and  a  recantation 
at  such  a  time  would  have  made  him  a  Judas 
Iscariot  in  the  eyes  of  his  fanatical  flock — and  a 
corpse  into  the  bargain ;  for  his  own  people  would 
have  murdered  so  flagrant  a  renegade.  But  since 
he  would  not  make  the  escape  so  temptingly 
offered,  he  was  placed  under  arrest  with  every 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  ioi 

mark  of  honour.  Two  officers  of  rank  conducted 
him  from  his  palace — not  to  a  prison,  but  to  the 
handsome  home  belonging  to  one  of  them.  A 
splendid  banquet  was  made  in  his  honour.  His 
friends  were  not  only  welcomed,  but  were  even 
encouraged  to  smuggle  him  away  from  a  scene 
that  was  perhaps  more  painful  to  his  Roman 
judges  than  to  his  fanatical  followers. 

Next  morning  he  was  once  more  offered  a 
hearing;  the  sentence  was  read ;  his  judges  begged 
him  to  save  his  life  by  merely  conforming  to  the 
law  of  the  land;  all  in  vain.  He  was  led  out  to 
execution  escorted  by  a  crowd  of  his  admirers. 
These  were  not  hindered  from  showing  him  acts 
of  devotion;  assisting  him  in  removing  his  upper 
garments;  catching  his  blood  for  the  relic  mongers 
and  finally  burying  the  body  with  full  honours. 
The  Roman  guards  protected  their  episcopal 
prisoner  from  insult  at  the  hands  of  over-zealous 
patriots  and  in  every  other  way  manifested  the 
disinclination  of  well-disciplined  men  to  do  more 
than  what  was  ordered  in  a  matter  of  which  reli- 
gious fanaticism  formed  so  large  a  part.  And 
if  you  will  bear  in  mind  that  Cyprian  was  exe- 


102  Genseric 

cuted  in  the  third  century  after  Christ;  and  that 
hundreds  of  bishops  had  been  preaching  sedition 
in  and  about  Carthage;  and  that  Rome  had 
looked  on  indifferently  whilst  her  laws  were  being 
slighted;  and  that  up  to  this  time  no  one  had 
been  punished  for  such  crimes — should  we  not 
marvel  that  the  fate  of  Cyprian  was  so  long  de- 
layed and  that  Roman  good  nature  was  so  blind 
to  the  forces  that  were  undermining  her  Empire? 


CHAPTER  XIV 

Pagan    and    Christian    procedure   contrasted — John   Huss  and 
his  followers — John  Nepomuk. 

TN  the  preceding  chapter  I  dwelt  at  some  length 
upon  the  manner  in  which  pagan  Rome 
treated  St.  Cyprian  in  order  that  you  might  for 
yourselves  note  how  much  more  merciful,  digni- 
fied, and  civilised  was  this  procedure  than  that 
which  was  typical  of  trials  in  which  Christians 
accused  one  another  of  analogous  crimes.  You 
no  doubt  recall  the  procedure  that  caused  Louis 
XVI.  and  Charles  I.  to  lose  their  crowns — and  then- 
heads;  perhaps  you  have  heard  of  the  indignities 
heaped  upon  the  ex-President  of  our  so-called 
Confederate  States  after  our  great  Civil  War — 
even  to  putting  chains  upon  him  like  a  felon! 
These  three  instances  are  recent  and  of  equal 
notability  with  the  trial  of  Cyprian.  In  each 

case   the   prisoner   was   charged   with   a   purely 

103 


104  Genseric 

political  offence  and  in  each  case  he  was  treated 
with  a  severity,  not  to  say  brutality,  that  would 
have  shocked  the  decencies  of  those  who  tried  the 
Catholic  saint  of  Carthage. 

Perhaps  I  should  have  illustrated  this  matter 
by  recalling  some  typical  trial  in  which  the  majesty 
of  the  Catholic  Pope  was  prosecutor  and  the 
prisoner  another  Catholic  bishop — charged  with 
heresy — which  is  a  technical  word  equivalent 
to  treason  or  lese  majestt  in  a  political  court. 
Compare  then  the  pagan  prosecution  of  St.  Cyprian 
in  the  fourth  century  with  the  Christian  prosecu- 
tion of  the  equally  pious  and  beloved  John  Huss 
one  thousand  years  later — an  interval  so  rich  in 
saintly  activity  that  we  should  be  justified  in 
looking  for  a  bench  of  judges  equal  at  least 
in  mercy  to  those  that  sat  in  the  days  of  pagan 
Rome. 

John  Huss  is  the  father  of  Bohemian  literature 
and  of  her  national  conscience.  He  lived  a  cen- 
tury before  Martin  Luther  and  frankly  followed 
the  spiritual  banners  of  the  English  reformer 
Wyclif .  He  was  a  profound  scholar  and  owed  his 
influence,  like  Cyprian,  to  the  purity  of  his  life 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  105 

and  the  eloquence  with  which  he  expounded  the 
living  gospel  to  a  people  noted  for  their  domestic 
virtue,  their  idealism,  and  their  intelligence.  He 
spoke  to  them  in  their  own  tongue  and  also  wrote 
popular  hymns — in  short  he  was  one  of  those  rare 
and  sublime  figures  that  reconcile  one  to  the  com- 
forting hypothesis  that  our  blessed  Saviour  ap- 
pears in  our  midst  when  a  living  witness  to  the 
Truth  is  needed.  You  may  read  the  interesting 
life  of  John  Huss  elsewhere,  for  in  this  book  about 
Genseric  I  have  but  space  to  mention  so  much  as 
throws  light  upon  the  religious  fanaticism  that 
flamed  under  papal  protection  and  produced  a 
priesthood,  whose  credulity  was  equalled  only 
by  its  cruelty.  The  Roman  Pope  who  tried  Huss 
for  heresy  (John  XXIII.)  had  like  many  another 
saint  passed  his  youth  in  sounding  the  depths 
of  human  depravity  before  passing  judgment  on 
the  more  edifying  if  less  tangible  beatitudes  of 
the  future  life.  Pope  John  had  been  a  Neapolitan 
pirate;  and,  consequently,  we  are  not  surprised 
to  learn  from  a  sympathetic  German  scholar  that 
when  he  subsequently  stepped  from  the  quarter- 
deck of  a  corsair  to  the  palace  of  a  cardinal  he 


io6  Genseric 

promptly  seized  upon  the  throne  of  St.  Peter  by 
the  simple  process  of  poisoning  the  holy  incum- 
bent who  blocked  the  path  of  his  ambition.  Of 
course  he  needed  money;  for  merely  poisoning 
the  Pope  in  power  does  not  necessarily  guarantee 
the  votes  of  one's  brother  cardinals,  and  there 
were  heavy  election  debts  outstanding.  Also 
there  was  a  war,  which  John  waged  against  the 
Catholic  King  of  Naples,  and  in  order  to  make  a 
new  income  tax  popular,  he  described  this  as  a 
crusade  and  sent  his  agents  to  collect  money. 
But  even  amongst  the  faithful  it  is  not  always 
easy  to  impose  taxes  unless  one  can  show  that  the 
purpose  is  holy  or  that  some  present  gain  be 
forthcoming.  Few  in  Bohemia  took  any  interest 
in  a  war  conducted  by  a  Neapolitan  pope  against 
a  Neapolitan  king,  and  John  Huss  had  by  this 
time  so  purified  the  religious  minds  of  his  people 
that  they  were  repelled  rather  than  edified  by  the 
papal  agents  who  promised  them  forgiveness  of 
sins  in  exchange  for  their  cash.  The  King  of 
Bohemia  and  the  chief  nobles  sustained  the  bold 
reformer,  but  the  Vatican  denounced  him  as 
heretic  and  demanded  his  presence  in  court  that 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  107 

he  might  be  formally  tried  by  a  man  who  insolently 
pretended  to  hold  power  of  attorney  from  the 
Father  of  Justice  and  Mercy. 

The  King  of  Bohemia  made  the  Pope  promise 
that  John  Huss  should  have  free  passage  to  and 
from  the  Council  of  Constance — but  the  Pope 
broke  this  promise.  Huss  came  to  Constance 
relying  on  the  holy  father's  promise  and  was 
by  his  orders  there  seized  and  kept  in  close  con- 
finement, in  spite  of  indignant  protest  from  the 
King  and  his  chief  nobles.  And  in  order  to  baffle 
any  plans  that  might  be  laid  for  his  rescue,  the 
Pope  had  him  secretly  shifted  from  one  prison 
to  another  and  finally  brought  for  trial  in  the 
presence  of  a  notoriously  bitter  enemy,  who 
brought  no  serious  charge  against  him,  but  de- 
manded unconditional  recantation  of  all  that  had 
made  his  life  precious  in  the  eyes  of  humanity. 

John  Huss  would  not  recant  and  he  was  therefore 
immediately  dragged  to  the  stake  and  burned, 
with  every  circumstance  calculated  to  make  him 
ridiculous  or  odious  to  the  spectators.  Tradition 
tells  us  that  the  smile  of  our  Saviour  illumined 
his  face  as  he  gazed  upon  the  ignorant  peasants 


io8  Genseric 

bearing  the  fagots  for  his  martyrdom.  It  was 
in  pity  that  he  said  of  their  labour:  "0  sancta 
simplicitas!"  And  as  the  smoke  and  flame  com- 
menced their  work  of  hellish  (or  holy)  torture 
his  spirit  made  its  last  earthly  effort  in  a  sweet 
hymn  of  praise.  The  pagan  Romans  gave  every 
facility  to  those  faithful  who  desired  to  honour 
Cyprian  on  the  scaffold  and  afterwards.  The 
Christian  judges  of  John  Huss  not  only  tortured 
their  prisoner  to  death  but  pursued  him  into  the 
next  world  by  scattering  upon  the  waters  of  the 
Rhine  not  merely  his  ashes,  but  even  the  soil 
beneath  his  roasting  place.  His  books  were  de- 
stroyed, his  every  word  and  thought  were  con- 
demned, and  his  soul  was  consigned  to  a  Catholic 
hell,  by  order  of  an  infallible  pope.  In  parenthesis 
you  may  discover  for  yourselves  that  this  same 
pope  was  soon  afterwards  himself  deposed  and 
tried  on  several  dozen  criminal  indictments.  But 
since  none  of  these  charges  included  the  preaching 
of  Bible  truths,  John  the  XXIII.  was  forgiven  and 
died  in  a  palace  at  an  age  which  permitted  him 
to  reflect  on  the  vicissitude  of  human  life  and  above 
all  the  curious  fate  that  put  pirate  John  upon  a 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  109 

papal  throne  and  the  Christ-like  Huss  upon  a 
blazing  wood-pile. 

But  John  Huss,  like  John  Brown  of  Ossawatomie, 
had  a  soul  that  would  not  die,  and  for  many  years 
the  day  of  his  martyrdom  was  throughout  Bohemia 
held  as  a  national  day  of  mourning.  The  peas- 
ants and  their  lords  flew  to  arms  when  the  papal 
forces  marched  into  Bohemia  for  the  purpose 
of  smothering  the  great  Protestant  movement 
started  by  the  burning  of  Huss.  The  Protestant 
forces  resisted  successfully  every  attack,  and  in 
the  course  of  a  war  covering  fifteen  years  they 
carried  their  victorious  banners  even  to  the  heart 
of  Germany.  But  kings  and  nobles  wearied  of 
perpetual  war  and  the  papacy  became  concilia- 
tory with  a  view  to  gaining  time.  Also  we  must 
note  that  the  John  Huss  Reformation  produced 
in  Bohemia  what  the  Donatist  movement  pro- 
duced in  Northern  Africa,  what  the  Lutheran 
movement  did  in  Germany,  and  what  to  some 
extent  happened  in  the  American  Colonies  after 
having  achieved  independence;  namely,  that  many 
lawless  elements  ranged  themselves  under  Hussite 
banners  and  brought  discredit  to  their  cause  by 


no  Genseric 

making  plunder  a  conspicuous  feature  of  their 
programme. 

The  papal  church  waited  patiently  until  the 
dread  of  war  haunted  every  heart  and  a  new  gene- 
ration had  arisen  that  knew  not  Huss  and  believed 
what  the  new  priests  told  them.  Little  by  little 
statues  of  St.  John  Huss  disappeared  and  in  their 
places  appeared  a  St.  John  Nepomuk.  The  new 
St.  John  was  a  Jesuit,  and  in  order  to  make  him 
popular  the  priests  invented  a  fable  very  precious 
to  the  papacy — if  only  the  people  could  be  made 
to  give  it  credence!  Every  pulpit  was  made  to 
proclaim  the  merit  of  this  alleged  saint,  who  chose 
to  die  the  death  of  a  martyr  rather  than  betray 
a  secret  confided  to  him  in  the  confessional.  It 
was  a  noble  story — if  true.  There  were  miracles 
certified  by  apostolic  seals  credited  to  this  mythical 
rival  of  John  Huss.  Witnesses  deposed  that  John 
Nepomuk  was  bound  hand  and  foot  and  thus 
tossed  into  the  Moldau  at  Prague  by  a  cruel  king. 
But  he  did  not  sink.  On  the  contrary  he  floated 
serenely  down  into  the  Elbe,  past  Dresden  and 
Magdeburg  to  Hamburg  and  Heligoland.  The 
journey  is  nearly  one  thousand  miles,  and  the 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  in 

current  is  a  gentle  one — consequently  we  would 
have  expected  frequent  mention  of  this  interesting 
corpse  floating  face  upwards  on  a  stream  which 
then,  as  now,  had  many  populous  towns  on  either 
bank  and  floated  thousands  of  well-manned  ships. 
Then  too  the  orthodox  fable  tells  us  that  a  halo 
formed  round  the  head  of  the  saint  and  five  bright 
stars  hovered  over  him  on  this  interesting  river 
trip. 

If  any  one  doubts  let  him  but  visit  the  magni- 
ficent church  in  Prague  dedicated  to  Nepomuk; 
let  him  note  the  statue  of  this  latter-day  saint 
upon  every  bridge  in  Catholic  Germany;  let  him 
mix  in  the  crowd  of  pilgrims  who  annually 
drop  their  pennies  at  his  miracle-working  shrine, 
and  let  him  reflect  that  the  ancestors  of  these 
very  pilgrims  gladly  gave  their  blood  and  treasure 
for  the  real  patron  saint  of  Bohemia — a  martyr 
in  the  cause  of  a  spiritual  religion — the  immortal 
John  Huss. 


CHAPTER  XV 

William  II.  and  Genseric  as  colonists — Metz  and  Carthage — 
Expedition  of  Majorian — Disaster  in  Carthagena — His  end 
— Also  some  thoughts  on  Mayor  Mitchel  and  Majorian. 

O RUSSIA  had  been  master  of  Elsass-Lothrin- 
gen  or  Alsace-Lorraine  for  about  the  same 
number  of  years  that  Genseric  ruled  in  North 
Africa,  when  I  happened  to  be  in  a  crowd  of  French- 
speaking  citizens  of  Metz,  listening  to  William  II. 
making  a  German  speech  to  a  people  held  only 
by  the  sword  and  praying  each  day  for  deliverance 
from  its  dominion.  Never  had  I  heard  the  Kaiser 
grind  out  his  gutturals  more  snappishly;  never 
had  I  seen  his  face  and  manner  disclose  so  much 
malevolence;  never  had  I  seen  him  clutch  the 
hilt  of  his  sabre  in  a  manner  so  suggestive  of  puni- 
tive purpose.  He  had  shown  me  his  friendly  and 
human  side  for  twenty-five  years,  but  on  this 
occasion  he  spoke  as  Genseric  might  have  done 

112 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  113 

when  laying  the  corner-stone  of  his  neues  Palais 
amidst  an  audience  of  his  newly  conquered  subjects 
of  Carthage. 

"German  you  are,"  snarled  the  Kaiser  at  Metz, 
"German  you  have  ever  been  and  German 
shall  you  ever  remain — so  help  me  God  and  my 
good  sword." 

As  I  am  quoting  from  memory,  a  word  or  two 
may  have  been  otherwise;  but  the  brutal  manner 
in  which  a  brutal  boast  was  brutally  aimed  at  the 
heads  of  a  subject  civilian  population  impressed 
me  ominously,  nor  was  I  surprised  to  hear  through- 
out that  French-speaking  crowd  indignant  mur- 
murs which  betrayed  eloquently  the  failure  of 
Prussian  colonization,  after  forty  years  of  severely 
conscientious  methods — the  same  that  have  made 
the  name  of  Prussia  hated  in  Denmark  and  Poland 
to  say  nothing  of  equatorial  Africa  and  the  is- 
lands of  the  Pacific.  Genseric  was  successful  as  a 
colonist  to  the  same  extent  that  William  II.  has 
been.  He  too  rattled  his  sabre  and  built  churches 
and  monuments  to  Prussian  Kultur;  but  even 
after  the  sack  of  Rome  and  many  other  successful 
raids,  by  which  he  added  much  new  territory  to 


1 14  Genseric 

his  empire,  he  found  that  the  cost  of  keeping  his 
conquests  in  order  grew  daily  heavier,  and  that  it 
was  easier  to  make  corpses  than  friends. 

The  Roman  Empire  of  the  West  was  nearing 
its  term  of  greatness;  but  as  often  happens  in  a 
decadent  society  it  produced  an  Emperor  in  the 
person  of  Majorian  who  for  a  brief  four  years 
(457-461)  permitted  his  contemporaries  to  under- 
stand how  Rome  had  reached  her  greatness  in 
the  days  of  Scipio  and  how  inevitably  she  was 
moving  towards  inglorious  pacifism.  Majorian 
undertook  a  campaign  against  Genseric  to  avenge 
the  sack  of  Rome,  the  rape  of  an  Empress,  and 
the  ruin  of  a  great  province.  Had  he  united  all  the 
forces  of  East  and  West  and  had  the  leader  been 
a  Julius  Caesar,  our  story  would  have  closed  with 
this  chapter.  But  Majorian  had  among  his  sub- 
jects more  priests  than  patriots  and,  therefore, 
was  compelled  to  perpetuate  some  old  abuses 
by  recruiting  his  army,  as  did  George  III.,  from 
amongst  the  mercenary  Germans  who  hovered  on 
his  border  and  who  entered  Roman  service  in  a 
spirit  of  loyalty  similar  to  that  which  has  flooded 
the  counting  houses  of  London  and  New  York, 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  115 

Cape  Town  and  Calcutta  with  young  Germans 
who  ask  little  and  learn  much,  who  have  the  train- 
ing of  soldiers  and  are  doubly  useful  to  their 
fatherland  in  case  of  war.  Under  the  banners 
of  Majorian  marched  barbarians  of  every  tribe 
between  the  Black  Sea  and  Belgium — Gepidae, 
Ostrogoths,  Rugians,  Suevi,  Alani,  Burgundians, 
and  Huns.  They  took  pay  to  kill  their  fellow 
Germans  of  Africa  just  as  much  in  the  way  of 
business  as  when  Bavarians  and  Hanoverians 
fought  against  Prussians  no  later  than  1866. 
Kaiser  Genseric  had  raided  the  Italian  coast,  be- 
tween Rome  and  Naples  in  the  year  of  Majori- 
an's  accession  (457),  but  had  been  driven  back 
to  his  boats  in  such  bloody  rout  that  amongst 
the  dead  was  found  a  brother-in-law  of  the  Vandal 
King.  Genseric  was,  therefore,  on  his  guard, 
and  spent  much  money  in  propaganda  work, 
so  that  his  general  staff  in  Carthage  knew  more 
about  Roman  armaments  than  did  the  officials 
in  Ravenna — indeed  we  may  say  today  that 
.William  II.  knew,  in  1914,  more  about  American 
inefficiency  at  our  seat  of  government  than  did 
our  own  statesmen.  But  Majorian  worked  well 


n6  Genseric 

at  his  task  and  himself  led  the  army  over  the 
snow-covered  passes  of  the  Alps,  through  France, 
to  Spain,  and  finally  assembled  his  host  in  the 
port  of  Carthagena  ready  for  the  descent  upon 
Carthage.  Genseric  was  alarmed,  for  in  Majorian 
he  recognized  a  soldier  whom  he  could  not  hold 
off  by  offers  of  a  peace  conference;  whom  he 
could  not  humbug  by  signing  treaties  and,  above 
all,  who  was  a  patriot  who  knew  that  no  per- 
manent peace  was  possible  so  long  as  Carthage, 
the  Mediterranean  key,  was  in  German  hands. 
But  the  stars  were  with  the  Germans  and  so  were 
the  forces  of  disloyalty  amongst  the  mercenaries 
of  Majorian.  Genseric  was  kept  well  posted, 
and  by  the  joint  aid  of  treason  and  his  own  swift 
galleys,  Carthagena  was  surprised  and  the  great 
Roman  armada  dispersed — the  work  of  years 
wrecked  in  a  few  hours — and  Genseric  hurrying 
to  his  palace  in  order  to  make  a  speech  from  the 
balcony,  in  which  he  would  boast  that  God  had 
helped  him  because  his  cause  had  been  righteous. 
We  see  him  taunting  the  captive  Eudoxia  with 
the  failure  of  her  Roman  kin,  and  we  see  the 
Crown  Prince  Hunric  offering  the  wife  whom  he 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  117 

had  enslaved,   a  gift  of  loot  from   the  Roman 
camp. 

Majorian  might  have  returned  to  Italy  after 
this  disaster;  created  another  army  and  navy; 
called  upon  the  people  to  do  their  duty,  and  in  a 
second  campaign  profited  by  the  lessons  of  the 
first.  But  the  very  measures  which  he  had 
taken  for  the  good  of  his  country  raised  up  ene- 
mies amongst  priests  and  politicians — and  the 
disaster  at  Carthagena  was  eagerly  seized  upon 
as  a  means  of  doing  to  death  a  patriotic  Emperor 
whose  unpardonable  crime  consisted  in  hindering 
those  whose  activities  were  inspired  by  thirst 
for  plunder  and  power.  Majorian  had  passed 
sweeping  laws  for  the  protection  of  agricultural 
communities  against  rapacious  tax  collectors;  he 
had  imposed  checks  on  arbitrary  action  in  vil- 
lages and  towns;  he  had  arrested  those  who  made 
much  money  by  selling  the  magnificent  monu- 
ments of  ancient  Rome  as  quarries  of  ready-cut 
building  stone.  The  many  politicians  who  then 
as  now  regarded  public  office  as  a  means  of  bet- 
tering themselves  submitted  silently  but  sullenly 
to  the  reforms  of  Majorian.  They  might  in  time 


n8  Genseric 

have  been  reconciled  to  the  better  laws,  but  not 
so  the  Catholic  Church.  The  papal  court  then 
as  now  can  close  an  eye  to  any  crimes  affecting 
only  individuals  and  states;  such  crimes,  let  us 
say,  as  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew;  the 
plot  to  murder  an  English  queen;  the  rape  and 
massacre  of  Belgian  girls  and  inoffensive  civil- 
ians. These  in  the  eyes  of  Rome  are  mundane 
and  transitory.  But  a  pope  never  pardons  the 
patriot  who  deems  loyalty  to  his  country  as 
the  first  duty  of  a  citizen.  Rome  never  pardons 
the  French  Republic  for  compelling  priests  to 
obey  the  law;  she  has  not  pardoned  Italy  for 
separating  church  and  state ;  the  King  of  England 
is  today  excommunicate  and  his  Catholic  subjects 
are  encouraged  in  acts  of  rebellion. 

Even  as  I  write,  the  metropolitan  city  of  the 
Western  World  has  had  a  warning  example  of 
what  it  means  for  a  public  official  to  obey  the  laws 
of  his  country,  when  thereby  he  may  expose  the 
wrong-doing  of  a  priest.  John  Purroy  Mitchel 
has  just  been  defeated  at  the  polls  of  New  York, 
although  he  reluctantly  permitted  his  name  to 
appear  a  second  time  as  candidate  for  mayor 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  119 

His  first  term  proved  him  to  be  not  only  a  patriotic 
and  intelligent  public  servant,  but  in  addition  a 
man  of  broad  political  vision,  and  of  brilliant 
capacity  as  a  writer  and  speaker.  He  was  the 
unchallenged  choice  of  every  important  political, 
industrial,  or  social  organization  in  New  York, 
and  men  of  clean  lives  concluded  with  plausible 
reason,  that  not  only  would  he  be  re-elected  as 
mayor,  but  that  in  view  of  his  excellent  record 
in  the  past,  he  would  naturally  be  the  people's 
choice  for  any  subsequent  honour  to  which  his 
ambition  might  aspire. 

Imagine  then  the  stupefying  sensation  caused 
by  the  news  in  November  of  1917,  that  Mr. 
Mitchel  had  been  defeated  overwhelmingly  and 
that  the  successful  competitor  bore  a  'name  of 
which  nothing  was  known,  save  that  he  was  agree- 
able to  such  political  elements  as  are  disloyal. 

The  Pope  in  Majorian's  day  sought  vengeance 
against  one  who  had  checked  certain  abuses  of 
priestly  power — who,  for  instance,  forbade  any 
woman  from  definitely  becoming  a  nun  until  she 
had  reached  the  age  of  forty.  Majorian  was 
concerned  for  the  future  of  a  country  in  which 


120  Genseric 

a  fanatical  church  encouraged  young  women  to 
escape  the  burdens  of  maternity  by  entering  a 
nunnery.  Young  men  with  equal  zeal  were 
induced  to  escape  from  the  labours  of  the  field 
or  the  duty  of  a  soldier  by  donning  the  robe  of  a 
monk  and  preying  upon  the  purses  and  the  cre- 
dulity of  a  saint-ridden  community.  Majorian 
was  made  the  object  of  a  silent  and  subterraneous 
attack  in  which  the  Church  then  as  now  prepared 
the  ground  carefully  and  launched  its  blow  as 
mysteriously  as  that  which  sent  the  Lusitania  to 
the  bottom  with  its  cargo  of  innocent  mothers 
and  babes.  Majorian  and  Mitchel  are  separated 
by  1456  years  of  time  but  their  tale  is  one  that 
never  is  old,  for  it  was  there  in  the  first  grey  dawn 
of  history  and  will  be  repeated  whenever  priests 
presume  to  rule,  where  statesmen  fear  to  tread. 


CHAPTER  XVI 


Rip  Van  Winkle  and  the  Seven  Sleepers  of  Christendom—  Pagan 
and  Christian  Rome  —  Holy  Coat  of  Treves. 


T^HE  story  of  Rip  Van  Winkle  is  familiar  to 
millions  who  laugh  and  cry  by  turns  at  the 
good-natured  Dutch  lad  who  fell  asleep  in  the 
Catskill  Mountains  during  the  reign  of  George 
III.  and  awaked  to  find  his  hair  white,  his  gun 
rotted,  and  his  country  changed  into  a  republic. 
Washington  Irving  laid  the  scene  of  this  long 
sleep  in  a  wilderness  which  he  had  never  visited, 
yet  already  natives  of  these  mountains  point  with 
pious  conviction  to  the  exact  spot  where  Rip 
rolled  ninepins  with  the  dwarfs  or  laid  him  down 
for  his  memorable  nap. 

The  story  of  Rip,  like  all  good  stories,  has  been 
common  property  ever  since  men  gathered  to- 
gether about  the  family  hearth  and  drew  upon 
their  adventures  or  their  imagination  for  song 

121 


122  Genseric 

and  story.  In  the  days  of  Genseric  there  were 
seven  Rips — all  of  them  saints — all  of  them 
waked  from  a  sleep  that  had  lasted  nearly  two 
centuries.  They  had  escaped  from  Ephesus  in 
Asia  Minor  when  the  edict  against  Christianity 
menaced  them  and  had  concealed  themselves  in 
a  cave  where  they  fell  asleep  after  blocking  the 
entrance  with  stone.  They  might  still  be  sleep- 
ing there  but  for  the  enterprise  of  an  inquisitive 
landlord  who  had  inherited  this  ground  and  pro- 
posed an  inventory  of  his  property.  So  he  pulled 
away  the  stones  and  let  the  sun  stream  in  upon  the 
seven  young  men  who  had  lain  in  darkness  and 
mental  torpor  for  this  long  period.  They  rubbed 
their  eyes,  felt  hungry,  and  sought  to  buy  some 
food  in  Ephesus;  but  their  strange  garb,  archaic 
manner,  and,  above  all,  the  money  that  had  long 
since  gone  out  of  usage,  caused  them  to  be  arrested, 
haled  before  a  tribunal  of  justice,  and  charged 
with  being  foreign  spies  and  passers  of  illegal  coin. 
But  their  story  was  soon  told  and  was  the  more 
readily  believed  because  of  its  miraculous  char- 
acter. Thousands  of  the  faithful  flocked  to  the 
cave  and  were  healed;  and  the  Emperor  himself 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  123 

made  a  pilgrimage  to  its  sacred  shades.  And  as 
in  the  case  of  Rip,  the  story  cheered  all  who  heard 
it.  Mahomet  wove  it  into  the  Koran,  even  going 
so  far  in  details  as  to  explain  that  God  entered 
the  cave  each  night  and  shifted  the  bodies  about 
in  order  to  prevent  putrefaction.  You  may  hear 
the  story  of  the  Seven  Sleepers  retailed  in  the 
bazaars  of  Delhi  and  the  tents  of  Arabia — it  has 
been  traced  back  to  earliest  records  in  Scandina- 
vian folklore,  and  ages  to  come  will  bless  the  man 
who  first  made  so  wise  a  fable. 

In  1864  I  fell  from  a  tree  whilst  at  a  German 
boarding  school  and  was  carried  senseless  into 
the  house.  Why  should  not  I  have  been  lain 
in  a  cave  and  remained  happily  innocuous  for 
half  a  century?  In  India  I  heard  of  holy  men 
who  had  been  buried  alive  for  many  weeks,  and 
subsequently  professed  that  their  mysterious  re- 
pose had  improved  them  spiritually.  And  so 
without  here  raising  the  question  of  relative 
holiness  or  even  the  desirability  of  multiplying 
funeral  expenses  permit  me  to  consider  for  a 
moment  the  feelings  of  a  normal  Christian  lad 
awaking  in  August  of  1914,  after  having  fallen 


124  Genseric 

asleep  in  the  Germany  of  1864.  Of  course  he 
would  have  been  arrested  for  seeking  to  pass  the 
obsolete  Groschen  in  lieu  of  the  Imperial  Mark, 
and  probably  pardoned  and  ordered  to  serve  the 
equivalent  of  his  uncompleted  military  time  by 
working  in  some  factory  devoted  to  military 
equipment.  He  would  rub  his  eyes  and  scratch 
his  ears  on  learning  that  the  little  provincial 
capital  of  Berlin  had  become  a  northern  Chicago 
and  that  modest  little  Prussia  had  now  an  Emperor 
who  was  the  terror  of  the  world.  He  would  ask 
about  Bavaria,  Wurtemberg,  and  the  other  sover- 
eign states  and  learn  that  they  had  all  been 
ground  up  in  the  Prussian  mill  and  knew  now  no 
leader  but  the  war  lord  of  Potsdam.  Then  he 
would  be  told  of  a  colonial  empire  with  a  million 
square  miles  and  a  navy  challenging  England  for 
the  mastery  of  the  seas,  and  then  he  would  listen 
to  the  Hymn  of  Hate,  and  then  learn  that  in  a 
moment  of  profound  peace  this  Hohenzollern 
war  lord  had  launched  an  army  into  Belgium 
and  had  deported  the  civilian  population  of  both 
sexes  and  made  them  work  like  slaves  in  the  fields 
and  factories  of  the  captor.  Then  he  would  learn 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  125 

of  air  raids  on  English  seaside  resorts;  of  killing 
the  opposing  enemy  by  foul  gases;  of  sinking 
hospital  ships  and  ferryboats  by  skulking  sub- 
marines— and  then  he  would  be  told  that  God  was 
fighting  for  the  Kaiser  and  his  peculiar  Kultur. 

In  1864,  Germans  sang  only  songs  of  human 
brotherhood  and  happiness.  They  sought  in- 
spiration in  the  charms  of  nature,  the  forest,  the 
cascade,  the  song  of  birds.  They  read  of  wonders 
in  other  countries  and  travelled  for  mental  and 
spiritual  recreation.  They  loved  France  for  her 
wit  and  taste;  England  for  her  well-regulated 
liberty;  and  America  for  the  generosity  with 
which  she  gave  away  her  national  domain  to 
emigrants.  They  were  a  people  threatened  by 
none,  learning  from  all,  and  welcome  everywhere. 
Their  universities  were  free  temples  dedicated 
to  the  Muses,  and  their  many  principalities  became 
centres  of  scholarship,  rivals  only  in  each  desiring 
to  attract  the  best  in  music,  painting,  sculpture, 
and  the  drama.  In  those  days  we  thought  of 
Germania  as  Greece  in  her  golden  age  pictured 
her  goddess  of  the  Parthenon.  We  lived  in  the 
world  of  Goethe  and  Schiller,  of .  Humboldt  and 


126  Genseric 

the  tales  of  Grimm;  of  Beethoven  and  Schubert; 
of  Turnvater  Jahn  and  Ernst  Moritz  Arndt. 
Had  any  one  then  intruded  a  programme  for 
sacking  London  and  approaching  India  by  the 
gates  of  Bagdad  we  would  have  declared  him 
insane,  and  the  Prussian  police  would  have  locked 
him  up  for  holding  opinions  contrary  to  sound 
public  policy. 

And  yet  so  gradually  has  the  educational 
discipline  worked  under  Hohenzollern  guidance 
that  today  all  Germany  worships  as  holy  the 
things  which  in  my  youth  were  regarded  as  retro- 
grade, barbarous,  and  contrary  to  national  ideals. 

The  story  of  the  Seven  Sleepers  needs  re-editing 
every  few  years  in  order  that  we  may  pause  and 
trace  the  progress  our  race  is  making.  These 
seven  Christian  saints  fell  asleep  in  a  pagan  world 
— they  woke  in  the  age  of  Genseric.  The  Catholic 
Church  claims  this  fable  as  a  sign  of  divine  favour, 
yet  in  spite  of  the  numberless  miracles  traceable 
to  that  cave,  it  became  Mahometan  three  centuries 
thereafter  and  has  remained  Mahometan  to  this 
day.  When  these  young  men  fell  asleep,  the 
world  worshipped  God  in  temples  instead  of  in 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  127 

churches.  All  honoured  God,  all  talked  freely 
of  religion,  all  respected  religious  divergences, 
all  recognized  the  ruler  of  the  state  as  the  pro- 
tector of  temples,  and  all  were  tolerant — for  were 
they  not  all  children  of  the  same  God!  The 
world  of  paganism  read  Pliny  and  Cicero,  Horace, 
Virgil,  and  hundreds  of  authors  whom  we  emulate 
in  vain  today — whether  as  masters  of  style  or 
doctors  in  the  field  of  high  thinking.  The  Greek 
world  was  edified  by  master  minds  in  drama, 
history,  poesy,  and  philosophy — thinkers  and 
writers  whom  we  can  imitate  to  advantage  as 
we  do  the  art  of  Phidias  and  Praxiteles — imitate 
hopelessly.  All  the  pagan  world  was  divided  in 
matters  religious,  as  it  was  in  matters  of  philo- 
sophy, of  art,  and  of  public  policy.  All  the  world 
discussed  the  high  interests  of  mankind,  but  all 
the  world  had  learned  to  discuss  without  insulting ; 
to  differ  metaphysically  yet  never  on  a  point  of 
good  breeding. 

The  Seven  Sleepers  woke  to  a  world  in  which 
saints  were  the  product  of  every  town  and  miracles 
the  machinery  by  which  they  secured  legal  title. 
They  had  fallen  asleep  in  a  world  where  every 


128  Genseric 

gentleman  regarded  bathing  and  gymnastic  exer- 
cise conducive  to  health.  They  woke  amidst 
monks  who  boasted  that  their  bodies  were  stran- 
gers to  water  and  their  minds  to  the  beauties  of 
nature.  The  Greeks  and  Romans  who  perfected 
both  body  and  mind  as  a  duty  to  God,  no  less 
than  to  the  state,  would  have  appreciated  but 
partially  a  community  in  which  able-bodied  men 
and  women  passed  their  lives  in  idleness  and  filth; 
avoided  their  obligations  as  tax-payers;  evaded 
military  service,  but  made  war  fanatically  upon 
works  of  art  which  they  were  incapable  of  repro- 
ducing. The  Catholic  world  alone  at  this  period 
numbered  about  1800  Christian  bishops,  and 
clergy  so  numerous  that  it  is  fair  to  compute  for 
the  Roman  state  more  priests  than  all  the  soldiers 
in  all  the  legions.  It  was  the  world  best  suited 
to  a  Prussian  conqueror  and  we  must  not  lose 
sight  of  Genseric  rubbing  his  hands  each  time  that 
he  heard  of  new  monasteries,  nunneries,  monks, 
and  miracles.  He  kept  his  own  arms  bright 
whilst  encouraging  the  sloth  and  sanctity  ,of  his 
neighbours.  Like  William  II.  he  built  churches 
and  was  a  good  friend  to  his  allies,  but  knew  better 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  129 

than  to  count  beads  when  spears  and  swords 
needed  sharpening.  It  was  in  Genseric's  day 
that  the  seamless  garment  of  our  Saviour  was 
miraculously  "discovered"  and  finally  deposited  in 
the  domains  of  William  II.  Every  circumstance 
of  this  preservation,  discovery,  and  final  transla- 
tion to  Treves  is  cloaked  in  forgery.  Yet  even 
today  it  is  being  commercially  exploited  as  a 
miracle-working  relic,  and  millions  of  Prussian 
subjects  have  sought  this  shrine  and  been  relieved 
- — at  least  of  their  money. 

Luther  thundered  against  this  pious  fraud  in 
the  sixteenth  century;  rival  cities  have  com- 
plained to  the  Pope  that  they  alone  possessed 
the  unique  garment,  and  a  commission  of  experts, 
in  weaving  if  not  in  hagiology,  have  carefully 
examined  the  alleged  wonder  and  certified  under 
oath  that  the  few  fragments  still  extant  furnish 
no  evidence  as  to  its  material,  its  form,  or  even 
the  nature  of  any  seam  or  seamlessness.  And 
if  this  reflects  the  intellectual  state  of  a  Catholic 
diocese  in  our  time,  have  we  any  reason  for  apply- 
ing the  term  "dark  ages"  to  the  period  of  Genseric 
rather  than  to  that  of  William  II.  ? 


CHAPTER  XVII 

Genseric  and  Eudoxia — Her  restoration — Some  comments  on 
her  mother  Athenais — Failure  of  the  second  great  armada 
against  Carthage. 

'"PHE  victory  of  Genseric  over  the  Roman 
armada  of  Majorian  was  complete  and  led 
to  a  succession  of  embassies  resulting  in  cash  for  the 
Vandal  and  professions  of  peace  for  the  Empire.  It 
was  written  in  the  stars  of  destiny  that  the  sword 
of  Genseric  should  be  uniformly  successful  in 
battle,  but  that,  like  the  Hohenzollerns,  he  would 
meet  disaster  so  soon  as  that  sword  ceased  to 
swing.  It  is  popularly  supposed  that  the  Prus- 
sian eagle  never  surrenders  the  booty  into  which 
its  claws  have  once  penetrated — this  is  true  if 
we  amend  the  aphorism  to  read  that  Prussia 
grabs  everything  and  surrenders  only  under 
compulsion.  Frederick  the  Great  grabbed  and 

held,  but  his  successor  lost  all  at  the  battle  of 

130 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  131 

Jena,  and  what  he  received  back  was  owing  to  the 
generosity  of  England  and  to  the  winter  which 
wore  down  the  army  of  Napoleon  in  Russia. 
Since  Genseric  was  a  Prussian,  we  may  believe 
that  he  surrendered  the  beautiful  Empress  Eu- 
doxia  for  financial  reasons  rather  than  those  of 
chivalry — yet  Eudoxia  was  in  the  pride  of  a 
matron's  beauty  and  at  this  time  (462)  barely 
forty  years  of  age.  Genseric,  moreover,  was  out- 
wardly the  first  soldier  of  his  time;  master  of  the 
seas;  and  now  that  Crown  Prince  Hunric  was 
married  into  the  family  of  Augustus,  he  deemed 
himself  cousin  to  the  Roman  Caesars.  The  court 
of  Rome  sent  embassy  after  embassy  to  Carthage 
to  negotiate  for  the  surrender  of  Eudoxia,  but 
not  until  seven  years  of  captivity  had  passed  did 
Genseric  succeed  in  securing  the  bribe  he  sought. 
The  Byzantine  court  was  compelled  to  acknow- 
ledge the  validity  of  a  connection  repulsive  to  all 
save  the  brutal  Crown  Prince,  and  into  the  bar- 
gain, Genseric  was  paid  a  large  sum  as  evidence 
of  legal  dowry.  Thus  was  the  Vandal  rapacity 
gratified  and  also  that  yearning  of  the  parvenu 
potentate  for  recognition  by  his  peers.  To  be 


132  Genseric 

sure  his  vanity  was  sorely  offended  that  the  beau- 
tiful Eudoxia  persistently  repelled  his  amorous 
advances,  and  the  length  of  her  captivity  measures 
perhaps  the  hope  he  sometimes  entertained  of  her 
ultimate  surrender.  And  henceforth  Eudoxia  is 
hated  by  Genseric  with  an  intensity  far  surpass- 
ing any  love  he  may  ever  have  once  entertained. 
She  returned  to  her  family  and  we  need  not  be 
told  that  the  rest  of  her  life  was  dedicated  to  the 
task  of  preparing  for  war  against  the  perfidious 
Prussian. 

There  have  been  many  Eudoxias  in  history,  and 
had  Genseric  been  willing  to  depart  from  the  Pots- 
dam custom,  he  might  have  made  a  quartette 
of  naked  beauties  to  support  his  prospective  pal- 
ace— the  fourth  being  Eudoxia's  famous  mother 
Athenais.  Women  were  beautiful  in  those  days 
— they  were  powerful  also  when  they  combined 
physical  beauty  with  intellectual  accomplish- 
ments. But  when  to  beauty  of  body  and  mind 
they  joined  a  spirit  of  god-like  elevation,  then 
indeed  was  every  portal  open  to  them.  Athenais 
was  the  gifted  daughter  of  a  notable  scholar  of 
Athens,  who  gave  her  every  facility  for  cultivat- 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  133 

ing  her  admirable  talents.  But  on  his  death,  and 
when  she  was  but  twenty  years  old,  her  inheritance 
was  contested  by  her  two  brothers,  who  thought 
perhaps  that  her  beauty  and  brains  were  portion 
enough.  But  the  money  which  a  modern  maiden 
would  have  wasted  on  lawyers,  she  invested  in  a 
journey  to  Constantinople,  where  her  tears,  her 
modesty,  her  loss,  and  above  all  her  radiant 
beauty  appealed  to  the  then  Empress  Regent, 
Pulcheria,  who  relieved  her  distress,  and  at  the 
same  time  that  of  her  brother  on  the  Byzantine 
throne  who  would  not  be  happy  until  the  penni- 
less pagan  had  consented  to  share  his  bed  and 
his  throne.  It  was  a  romantic  love  marriage,  if 
ever  such  existed,  and  like  many  another  such, 
did  not  run  forever  in  the  smooth  manner  of  our 
fairy  books.  The  writer  of  romance,  however, 
is  always  able  to  close  his  tale  at  the  church  door 
and  lay  down  his  pen  after  the  hopeful  words: 
"And  they  lived  happily  ever  after!" 

Athenais  was  a  heroine  of  romance  and  her 
heart  bubbled  with  warmth  for  all  the  world. 
To  Pulcheria  she  was  a  submissive  and  sympathetic 
sister — accepting  her  tracts  and  sermons — to  say 


134  Genseric 

nothing  of  baptism  and  a  Christian  name.  Hence- 
forth she  spoke  no  more  in  praise  of  Plato  and  the 
gods  of  Homer,  but  pretended  interest  in  the 
flatuous  fables  of  St.  Augustine  or  the  homo- 
ousianism  of  St.  Athanasius.  The  philosophy 
buried  beneath  the  stories  of  Proserpina,  Eury- 
dice,  Hercules,  and  Prometheus  were  exchanged  for 
the  doings  of  vulgar  monks,  who  never  bathed 
their  bodies,  yet  blasphemously  pretended  to  the 
attributes  of  holiness.  To  her  Imperial  husband 
she  was  an  object  of  infinite  charm  for  she  relieved 
the  boredom  of  his  Byzantine  court  as  no  one 
else  had  ever  done  and  made  him  the  father  of 
our  third  in  the  Genseric  trinity.  And  to  the 
people  she  was  also  welcome  for  her  beauty,  her 
wit,  her  charity,  and  above  all  for  her  Christian 
piety.  And  that  nothing  should  be  wanting  to 
the  romance,  no  sooner  had  she  taken  her  seat 
upon  the  throne  of  Constantinople,  than  her  two 
wicked  brothers  were  summoned  to  court.  They 
came  and  trembled,  as  they  fell  prostrate  before 
the  sister  whom  they  had  sought  to  harm.  But 
she  raised  them  in  Christian  forgiveness,  pardoned 
their  past  behaviour,  and  crowned  the  burden  of 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  135 

their  shame  by  conferring  on  each  a  lucrative 
office.  Let  us  presume  that  they,  too,  turned 
Christian  for  the  sake  of  the  salary  if  not  of  their 
sister,  and  the  presumption  is  the  more  easy  con- 
sidering how  little  they  had  to  abjure! 

The  rest  of  our  heroine's  life  is  somewhat 
remote  from  the  career  of  Genseric,  as  compared 
with  that  of  her  daughter,  Eudoxia,  but  is  inter- 
esting, for  it  illustrates  how  completely  woman 
has  ever  had  her  own  way  when  she  was  not  bur- 
dened by  the  ballot-box,  and  how  much  she  may 
soon  lose,  should  the  law  degrade  her  to  the  level 
of  the  merely  masculine. 

Athenais  submitted  to  the  stupidity  of  the 
Byzantine  Court  and  above  all  to  the  monastic 
monotony  of  the  pious  Pulcheria,  until  she  was 
thirty-eight  years  old,  when  she  pretended  that 
a  holy  vision  had  beckoned  her  to  visit  the  tomb 
of  our  Saviour,  there  to  celebrate  her  escape  from 
paganism.  This  pilgrimage  agreed  so  well  with 
her  that  she  spent,  with  a  brief  exception,  the 
rest  of  her  life  in  the  Holy  City;  travelling  at 
intervals;  addressing  learned  bodies  in  the  purest 
accents  of  Hellas;  composing  essays,  poems, 


136  Genseric 

dramas,  and  otherwise  enjoying  herself  to  the  full 
extent  of  her  purse,  her  social  prestige,  and  above 
all  her  personal  charm  and  talents.  Wherever 
she  went,  her  bounty  assisted  in  the  restoration 
of  monuments  and  the  founding  of  worthy  chari- 
ties. She  died  in  Jerusalem  at  the  age  of  sixty, 
rich  in  experience  and  the  gratitude  of  thousands 
whom  she  had  benefited.  Rumour  says  that 
absence  from  the  bed  of  an  Emperor  was  made  up 
to  her  manyfold  by  consolations  that  were  not 
always  theological. 

And  now  let  us  return  to  Genseric  when  he 
hears  that  there  is  a  new  Emperor  called  Leo  I., 
reigning  on  the  Bosphorus,  and  a  new  Emperor  of 
the  West,  and  that  the  two  have  finally  united 
in  a  gigantic  effort  to  drive  the  Vandals  out  of 
Africa.  It  is  ten  years  since  the  ill-fated  disaster 
of  Majorian  at  Cartagena,  six  years  after  the 
restoration  of  Eudoxia,  and  forty  years  since  the 
first  proud  landing  at  Tangiers.  Genseric  had 
been  uniformly  successful,  yet  like  the  Prussians 
in  Alsace-Lorraine  or  a  popular  bandit  in  the  good 
old  days  of  Sicilian  chaos,  he  lived  in  constant 
danger  of  a  police  raid  or  some  other  form  of  re- 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  137 

tribution.  At  last  the  happy  combination  oc- 
curred which  enabled  the  forces  of  East  and 
West  to  make  a  simultaneous  descent  upon  the 
North  African  shores.  More  than  a  thousand 
warships  sailed  from  the  Bosphorus  bearing  a 
complete  equipment  for  field  or  siege  work,  to 
say  nothing  of  a  hundred  thousand  picked  men. 
Another  force  marched  from  the  mouth  of  the  Nile 
through  the  desert  and  yet  another  landed  from 
Italy  to  the  westward  of  Carthage.  The  details 
of  the  majestic  armada  may  here  be  omitted  be- 
cause of  its  ignominious  failure  for  a  cause  that 
has  wrecked  many  other  armadas  equally  well 
inaugurated. 

Genseric  trembled  for  his  throne  until  he  learned 
that  so  far  from  selecting  the  best  soldier  for  the 
highest  command,  they  had  entrusted  this  post 
to  one  whose  only  claim  rested  upon  his  blood 
relation  with  a  Byzantine  monarch.  Genseric 
was  now  ripe  in  experience  and  cunning,  however 
much  his  body  may  have  wasted  under  the  seventy 
years  of  agitated  existence.  He  knew  his  enemy 
and,  like  another  William  the  Second  in  a  war 
where  brute  force  failed  of  success,  he  flooded  his 


138  Genseric 

adversaries  with  professions  of  friendship  and 
lofty  concern  that  blood  might  be  spared.  The 
wily  old  Vandal  said  he  was  ready  to  submit  his 
claims  immediately  to  a  General  Peace  Conference ; 
indeed  so  eager  was  he  for  a  cessation  of  hostili- 
ties that  he  would  commence  that  very  day  to 
disarm  if  only  Rome  would  be  generous  and  grant 
him  five  days  in  which  to  arrange  the  necessary 
details. 

And  like  a  big  stupid  sentimental  fool  the  Roman 
commander  fell  into  the  trap  and  granted  the 
favour  which  seemed  slight  to  an  amateur  but 
meant  the  world  to  a  professional. 

For  in  war  imagination  plays  a  r61e  second 
hardly  to  shot  and  shell.  The  enemy  surprised 
and  taken  at  a  disadvantage  is  already  half  beaten 
provided  no  opportunity  be  given  to  become 
familiar  with  the  source  of  this  momentary  alarm. 
Had  Genseric's  promises  been  treated  as  they 
deserved,  and  had  the  splendidly  organized  allies 
moved  swiftly  upon  the  capital,  and  there  dic- 
tated the  terms  of  an  unconditional  surrender, 
no  surprise  would  have  been  felt  by  those  who 
look  for  the  usual  effects  of  normal  causes.  But 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  139 

Genseric  knew  his  enemy  and  also  the  value  of 
wind  and  weather,  and  before  his  five  days  were 
up  and  when  the  great  Roman  fleet  lay  comfort- 
ably crowded  together,  dreaming  of  an  easy  con- 
quest and  early  return  to  towns  decorated  in 
their  honour,  there  appeared  in  the  offing  the 
long,  low,  swift  galleys  of  Genseric,  towing  an 
abundance  of  inflammable  material  which  bore 
down  inevitably  and  with  disastrous  effect  amidst 
the  helpless  transports  from  the  Bosphorus.  In 
vain  did  they  seek  escape  by  flight;  each  ham- 
pered the  other  and  the  flames  communicated 
so  rapidly,  thanks  to  the  west  wind  for  which 
the  Vandal  had  prayed,  that  in  the  course  of  a 
single  night  and  with  scarce  the  loss  of  a  single 
life,  Genseric  once  more  won  a  crushing  victory, 
and  once  more  made  public  thanks  to  God  as 
the  peculiar  protector  of  himself  and  his  Prussian 
Kultur. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

Persecution  by  Genseric — Miracles  of  St.  Augustine  and  St. 
Stephen — Idolatry  of  pagans  and  Christians— Effect  of 
African  luxury  on  the  Vandals. 

"/^  OD  is  with  Genseric  "  shouted  the  Vandals, 
when  they  learned  that  the  combined 
armies  of  the  eastern  and  western  empires  had 
been  scattered.  His  churches  resounded  with 
hallelujahs  in  honour  of  the  victory;  his  priests 
made  new  plans  for  the  extermination  of  Catholi- 
cism, Donatism,  Paganism,  and  other  forms  of 
native  heresy;  and  the  orthodox  joked  about  the 
alleged  miracles  of  St.  Augustine.  Each  sect  in 
turn  called  itself  orthodox  and  by  virtue  of  that 
title  proceeded  to  persecute  all  other  Christians, 
whom  they  stigmatized  as  heretics. 

The  great  victory  of  Genseric  occurred  in  468, 
and  he  lived  ten  more  years  of  Imperial  glory, 
blessed  by  his  orthodox  clergy,  cursed  by  all 

others,  and  not  at  all  disturbed  by  the  spiritual 

140 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  141 

thunderbolts  hurled  at  him  by  hundreds  of  saints 
with  thousands  of  miracles  to  their  credit.  There 
is  an  old  Spanish  proverb  defining  a  liar  as  one 
who  pretends  to  enumerate  all  the  wonders  per- 
formed by  the  relics  of  St.  Stephen,  and  since  the 
learned  and  holy  St.  Augustine  of  Hippo  and 
Carthage  has  set  his  seal  on  these,  in  a  work 
written  to  prove  the  truth  of  Christian  doctrine, 
and  as  Augustine  was  contemporary  with  Gen- 
seric,  should  we  not  pause  for  one  moment  to 
consider  the  author  of  these  holy  acts  and  then 
to  marvel  that  his  powers  were  not  invoked  when 
the  fire  ships  of  Genseric  bore  down  upon  the 
armada  of  those  who  had  his  name  on  their 
calendar  of  holy  martyrs?  Augustine  himself 
was  no  amateur  as  a  miracle  maker,  for  within 
the  space  of  two  years  and  all  in  his  own  diocese 
he  solemnly  entered  upon  the  pages  of  his  monu- 
mental book,  De  Civitate  Dei,  seventy  well-authen- 
ticated miracles,  amongst  which  are  three  corpses 
called  to  life.  Between  Stephen  and  Augustine 
Genseric  should  have  been  long  ago  expelled  from 
Africa  as  were  snakes  from  Ireland  by  the  legendary 
Patricius  of  Scotland — or  if  not  expelled  his  death 


142  Genseric 

should  at  least  have  been  one  of  contrition  for 
past  crimes  and  an  edifying  reconciliation  with 
the  worshippers  of  holy  relics. 

Genseric,  moreover,  even  though  ignorant  of 
Latin,  had  the  whole  set  of  St.  Augustine  in  his 
library  and  could  have  had  his  secretary  translate 
the  most  edifying  passages — particularly  those  re- 
ferring to  the  first  martyr  in  the  A  eta  Sanctorum. 

Stephen  had  lain  in  the  ground  several  centu- 
ries when  a  vision  appeared  to  some  farmer  near 
Jerusalem,  announcing  the  welcome  news  that  if  he 
would  dig  at  a  certain  spot  he  would  find  a  gold 
mine  or  better  still  the  body  of  a  martyr.  All 
this  happened  in  the  days  of  Genseric,  and  you 
will  no  doubt  share  my  surprise  that  this  holy 
wave  of  miracles  should  have  been  held  back  for 
three  centuries  and  then  have  inundated  the  world 
at  a  time  when  it  was  too  late  to  do  any  good.  It 
is  also  interesting  to  note  that  this  epidemic  of 
theological  excavation  occurred  only  after  the 
Emperor  Constantine  had  officially  approved  of 
idolatry  under  its  new  label  and  that  relics  were 
dug  up  just  as  fast  as  there  was  a  commercial  de- 
mand for  them  on  the  part  of  a  credulous  public. 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  143 

Moreover,  every  material  difficulty  in  the  way  of 
pious  excavations  was  removed  by  a  vision — and 
as  many  more  such  as  the  particular  job  demanded. 
And  thus  it  happened  in  the  case  of  St.  Stephen. 
Vision  after  vision  guided  the  grave-digging  parties 
from  Jerusalem  until  the  coffin  of  the  saint  was 
reached;  when  (on  highest  authority  we  learn 
this)  the  earth  trembled,  and  an  odour  certified 
as  that  from  Paradise  rejoiced  every  faithful 
nostril  and  seventy-three  of  the  ailing  bystanders 
were  immediately  healed.  Of  course  it  was  of 
the  utmost  importance  to  the  promoters  of  this 
company  of  saintly  excavators  that  the  corpse 
should  be  legally  identified  as  that  of  the  man 
who  was  bruised  to  death  four  centuries  ago;  and 
it  was  equally  important  that  there  should  be 
blood  and  bones  enough  on  hand  not  merely  to 
fructify  pecuniarily  his  shrine  on  Mount  Sion,  but 
to  supply  at  a  fair  profit  thousands  of  churches 
throughout  Catholic  Christendom  that  to  this 
day  feel  their  zeal  enhanced  by  the  comforting 
thought  that  in  their  midst  is  a  bone  filing  or 
drop  of  blood  that  once  was  part  of  Saint  Stephen 
—first  Christian  martyr. 


144  Genseric 

It  would  be  interesting  if  a  statistically  equipped 
philosopher  could  discover  the  number  of  Arians 
killed  by  Catholics  or  the  number  of  Pagans 
killed  by  combined  Christian  effort — all  of  them 
martyrs  in  the  cause  of  religion.  The  Roman 
Empire  at  home  was  persistently  eradicating  the 
religion  of  the  ancients  by  erecting  figures  of 
saints  on  pedestals  that  once  bore  the  statues  of 
classic  deities.  The  peasants  who  had  formerly 
poured  a  libation  to  Pan  or  Demeter  were  now, 
under  pain  of  death,  ordered  to  burn  a  costly 
taper  before  a  divinity,  claiming  to  perform  the 
same  or  even  more,  possibly  at  even  a  lower  price. 
Idolatry  was  not  suppressed,  but  the  idols  were 
renamed.  The  Roman  emperors  did  what  Prus- 
sian kaisers  do  in  their  conquered  colonies — they 
do  not  change  the  things  that  matter,  but  they 
give  them  German  labels. 

Genseric  spent  the  last  ten  years  of  his  out- 
wardly successful  life  in  imitating  the  example  set 
by  the  Catholics  of  Christianity.  He  persecuted 
the  heretics  with  holy  joy — and  under  that  word 
he  included  Pagans,  Donatists,  Catholics — all 
who  were  not  Arian.  His  zeal  burnt  the  brighter 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  145 

for  having  been  converted  in  early  life,  and  when 
he  learned  of  his  victims,  burned  or  butchered  to 
death,  he  had  the  satisfaction  that  consoled  the 
last  years  of  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  who  insisted  on 
the  Inquisition  in  this  world  as  better  than  eternal 
damnation  in  the  next. 

So  soon  as  the  Roman  fleet  had  been  dispersed, 
the  outlying  possessions  of  Genseric  submitted 
once  more  to  his  rule;  Sardinia,  Tripoli,  and  Sicily 
paid  him  tribute  and  his  galleys  again  raided  the 
coasts  of  Asia,  Greece,  and  Italy.  He  studiously 
cultivated  the  friendship  of  his  brother  barbarians 
in  the  Roman  hinterland  and  the  booty  and  tri- 
bute which  filled  his  treasury  after  every  sea  raid 
served  to  meet  the  expense  of  his  endless  war 
against  the  heretics  of  his  own  land. 

For  half  a  century  Genseric  scourged  Northern 
Africa — and  for  yet  another  half -century  after  his 
death  his  descendants  continued  this  Prussian 
process.  Yet  in  spite  of  scourging  and  dragon- 
nading  and  efficiency  of  the  most  modern  kind, 
German  colonization  succeeded  no  better  in  Vandal 
times  than  in  those  of  his  Hohenzollern  imitators. 

The  followers  of  Genseric  were  like  the  followers 


146  Genseric 

of  William  II.  today — they  penetrated  to  all  parts 
of  the  civilised  world  as  hirelings  and  spies,  but 
they  rarely  penetrated  into  social  circles  where  the 
word  "  gentleman  "  has  a  meaning  to  the  initiate. 
The  Prussians,  under  Genseric,  who  found  them- 
selves suddenly  masters  of  a  wealthy  Roman 
province  could  enjoy  the  warm  baths  in  a  luxuri- 
ous villa  and  the  Moorish  women  who  ministered 
to  their  appetites.  They  relished  as  barbarians 
the  privilege  of  debauching  girls  of  ancient  lineage 
in  whose  families  their  fathers  had  been  servants. 
They  delighted  in  being  waited  upon  by  slaves 
of  a  higher  breeding  than  themselves ;  and  who 
can  paint  the  joy  of  a  north  German,  strutting 
ferociously  amid  a  people  compelled  to  make  way, 
and  salute  him  as  master.  One  must  have  visited 
German  colonies  in  order  to  appreciate  the  feel- 
ings of  these  vandals  when  stretching  their  limbs 
at  leisure  amid  the  palaces  and  palm  groves  of 
Carthage  and  contrasting  their  present  enjoyment 
with  the  past  misery  of  their  lives  in  the  swamps 
and  forests  of  Brandenburg. 

But  the  Prussian,  while  a  good  worker  under  the 
lash,  is  of  inferior  fibre  spiritually;  and  rapidly 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  147 

degenerates  when  permitted  to  eat  and  drink 
according  to  his  appetites.  It  is  under  the 
drudgery  of  discipline  that  Prussia  produced  the 
Kanonenfutter  of  Frederick  the  Great,  and  only 
persistent  poverty  has  made  that  land  the  nur- 
sery of  docile  peasants  and  hardy  officers.  Gen- 
seric  had  led  his  followers  into  a  land  of  luxury  and 
they  readily  contracted  the  diseases  which  luxury 
engenders ;  but  as  barbarians,  they  were  incapable 
of  appreciating  a  society  in  which  literature, 
philosophy,  and  the  fine  arts  had  flourished  for 
many  centuries  before  ever  a  barbarian  had 
emerged  from  his  Baltic  wilderness.  The  men 
who  beached  their  boats  at  Tangiers  in  427  were 
amongst  the  elders  by  the  time  Genseric  beat 
back  the  great  invasion  of  468,  and  when  Genseric 
passed  on  to  his  German  Walhalla,  there  were 
probably  not  more  than  a  handful  of  those  who 
had  shared  his  youthful  perils. 

The  Vandal  conquerors  were  imperceptibly 
conquered  by  their  Moorish  and  Roman  slaves 
—and  still  more  completely  by  their  own  appetites. 
The  conquerors  of  yesterday  became  the  volup- 
tuaries of  tomorrow — field  exercises  ceased  to 


148  Genseric 

interest  the  fashionable  circles — the  ranks  were 
recruited  more  and  more  from  natives  and  the 
day  was  thus  insensibly  prepared  when  the  nation 
that  Genseric  had  founded  ceased  to  emulate  his 
warlike  virtues,  forgot  his  courage,  and  imitated 
only  his  cruelty. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

Some  observations  on  the  rise  and  fall  of  empires — Relative 
progress  of  Paganism  and  Christianity — Mahometanism — 
Buddhism — Hindooism. 

HTHE  Roman  state  had  flourished  for  twelve 
centuries  before  it  received  its  death-blow 
in  the  age  of  Genseric,  and  the  Roman  Church 
ruled  with  apparently  irresistible  power  from  this 
time  on  to  that  of  the  great  Reformation  in  the 
day  of  Martin  Luther.  Dates  make  dull  reading 
to  some,  but  twelve  is  an  easy  number  to  remem- 
ber, and  thus  you  may  form  some  idea  of  the 
wisdom  no  less  than  the  power  of  the  mighty 
empire  which  gave  laws  to  the  whole  known 
world  over  so  long  a  stretch  of  time.  It  is  not 
uncommon  for  empires  to  rise  and  extend  them- 
selves rapidly  over  many  countries.  You  may 
call  to  mind  that  of  Alexander  the  Great,  which 
reached  from  Macedonia  to  the  valley  of  the 
Indus;  that  of  Genghis  Khan,  from  China  to 

149 


150  Genseric 

Eastern  Europe;  of  Attila  and  Tamerlane  and 
finally  of  the  great  Napoleon.  Each  of  them 
represents  waste  if  not  bloodshed,  and  it  is  not 
always  easy  to  determine  how  far  the  good  over- 
balances the  harm  done.  All  the  great  conquerors 
that  rise  before  our  minds  at  this  moment  are 
of  the  Christian  era,  and  the  Empire  which  still 
merits  our  studious  contemplation,  if  not  our 
unreserved  praise,  is  that  of  ancient  and  pagan 
Rome  which  for  m9re  than  a  thousand  years 
made  the  highways  of  commerce  safe  and  made 
her  rule  respectable  by  governing  according  to 
principles  of  law  that  are  still  current  in  our  best 
schools  of  jurisprudence. 

The  words  of  our  Saviour,  proclaiming  that  he 
brought  a  sword  into  the  world,  and  not  peace, 
were  sadly  prophetic;  and  the  devout  Christian 
is  perplexed  by  the  frequent  reminder  that  in  the 
twelve  centuries  since  Genseric  more  blood  has 
flowed  under  the  labarum  of  Jesus  than  was  ever 
spilled  by  all  the  pagan  legions  who  fought  under 
the  sign  of  the  she  wolf  of  Romulus.  We  might 
go  one  step  further  and  offer  evidence  that  Christ- 
ians have  shed  more  blood  in  wars  of  their  own 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  151 

instigation  since  the  days  of  Genseric  than  all  the 
rest  of  the  world  whom  we  speak  of  as  heathen. 
Nor  should  we  forget  that  the  cause  of  Christ 
has  rarely,  if  ever,  been  advanced  through  perse- 
cution or  religious  wars — on  the  contrary,  Christ- 
ianity has  almost  wholly  disappeared  from  those 
countries  which  in  the  time  of  Genseric  and  the 
saints  were  most  active  in  the  work  of  persecu- 
tion. Morocco  and  all  of  North  Africa  are  now 
not  merely  Mahometan  but  are  vigorously  spread- 
ing that  faith  amongst  the  African  tribes  to  the 
south.  Egypt  which  was  a  nursery  of  anchorites 
and  monastic  mysticism  is  now  a  theological 
centre  of  Islam.  The  cities  of  Asia  Minor,  famil- 
iar to  every  Sunday-school  through  the  Gospel 
pages  and  as  the  seats  of  famous  synods  and 
councils,  are  now  parts  of  a  Turkish  Empire 
whose  Sultan  prays  to  Allah  in  a  church  founded 
by  a  Christian  Emperor  on  the  European  shores 
of  the  Bosphorus.  From  the  Pillars  of  Hercules 
to  the  Persian  Gulf  and  the  Caspian,  the  Koran 
has  routed  the  creed  of  Athanasius,  and  made 
millions  of  converts  amongst  people  whose  fathers 
roasted  such  as  hesitated  to  kiss  a  relic  of  St. 


152  Genseric 

Anthony.  And  if  we  go  further  afield,  to  India 
and  China,  we  find  there  the  equally  melancholy 
traces  of  once  flourishing  churches  whose  Christ- 
ian congregations  have  become  Hindoo  or  Bud- 
dhist and  whose  traces  would  be  wholly  lost  but 
for  a  fragment  here  and  there — the  Nestorian 
tablet  of  North  China,  or  the  illuminating  pages 
of  Marco  Polo. 

Let  us  also  ponder  on  the  perplexing  picture 
of  such  countries  as  have  been  most  extensively 
blessed  by  the  papal  benediction — for  instance 
Spain  when  her  Inquisition  was  exterminating 
the  best  of  her  people  and  driving  away  those 
who  prized  liberty  of  conscience.  Let  us  note 
that  Louis  XIV.  systematically  extirpated  religious 
liberty  and  drove  thousands  of  the  best  French- 
men to  Protestant  countries.  You  may  run 
over  the  history  of  Christendom,  from  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella  to  William  II.  of  Potsdam,  and  if 
you  study  the  periods  when  the  papacy  has  been 
favourable  to  a  ruler,  you  will  have  to  place 
that  ruler  amongst  those  who  have  sought  to 
spread  orthodoxy  by  violence,  by  insidious  propa- 
ganda, by  the  rack  and  the  stake,  in  short,  by 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  153 

methods  odious  to    the    gentle  founder  of  our 
faith. 

Were  not  our  theological  writers  bound  by  the 
discipline  of  their  divinity  schools  they  would 
trace  the  marvellous  progress  of  Islamism  in  part, 
at  least,  to  the  fact  that  the  Hadjee  and  the  Mufti 
do  not  exterminate  or  even  persecute  those  of 
other  creeds.  Indeed  from  the  very  beginnings 
of  Mahometanism  there  have  been  Christian  con- 
gregations in  many  cities  ruled  by  the  Khalif, 
and  commerce  has  been  uninterrupted  between 
the  two  worlds.  The  conquerors  have  naturally 
preserved  privileges  for  themselves  and  done  little 
to  conceal  their  contempt  for  those  who  wanted  a 
God  divided  into  three  incomprehensible  parts. 
Their  law  was  very  easy,  for  it  involved  no  meta- 
physical subtleties  such  as  delighted  Athanasius 
—indeed  it  involved  no  creed  at  all  to  a  Christian, 
for  he  already  worshipped  the  Creator  of  all  the 
world,  and  the  Koran  held  Jesus  to  be  one  of 
the  many  manifestations  of  God  on  earth.  The 
Christian  convert  had,  therefore,  but  to  pay  his 
tithes  to  the  Khalif  instead  of  to  a  pope;  and  as 
to  the  matter  of  frequently  washing  himself  and 


154  Genseric 

practising  prayers  to  the  accompaniment  of  hy- 
gienic gymnastics,  all  this  was  refreshing  after 
a  course  of  hagiology  in  which  saintliness  was 
associated  with  dirty  linen  and  desiccated  virgins. 

The  Mahometan  did  not  make  a  virtue  of 
celibacy — he  even  permitted  more  than  one  wife. 
We  must  not,  however,  think  of  them  as  always 
polygamous;  for  human  nature  differs  little  the 
wide  world  over  and  the  large  majority  of  men 
have  enough  trouble  without  reaching  out  for  the 
questionable  glory  of  maintaining  a  harem.  And 
besides  even  were  a  man  so  rich  as  to  dream  of  such 
expansion,  he  would  not  do  so,  save  to  obviate 
many  of  the  causes  which  today  make  America 
the  classic  land  of  bachelor  maids  and  seekers 
after  alimony. 

But  we  must  not  wander  from  our  theme  which 
is  to  point  out  that  while  the  seed  of  church  pros- 
perity may  here  and  there  be  enriched  by  spilling 
upon  it  a  drop  or  so  of  martyr's  blood,  it  would  be 
dangerous  to  accept  that  aphorism  unreservedly, 
because  although  the  Christian  world  has  been 
at  great  cost  irrigating  her  holy  ground  with 
the  blood  of  alleged  martyrs,  the  heathen,  or 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  155 

heterodox,    world   has    progressed    uncommonly 
well  without  such  fertilizing  agents. 

While  Spain,  for  instance,  has  persistently 
shrunk  in  proportion  as  she  became  a  tool  of  the 
Pope  and  an  agent  of  the  Inquisition,  Japan  has 
prospered  in  wealth,  population,  territory,  and 
prestige.  Her  religion  is  that  of  Buddha  who 
anticipated  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  by  five  cen- 
turies; her  laws  are  enlightened;  all  creeds  are 
protected;  all  nationalities  frequent  her  ports. 
In  the  days  of  Taiko  Sama  every  Christian  Japan- 
ese was  ordered  to  return  to  the  practices  of  his 
ancestors  on  pain  of  death ;  and  Catholic  martyr- 
ology  has  gloried  in  the  addition  of  several  Japanese 
to  this  ambiguous  chronicle.  But  the  historian 
must  protest  against  regarding  this  act  of  the 
Tycoon  other  than  that  which  sent  to  the  gallows 
Booth,  Guiteau,  or  the  murderer  of  President 
McKinley.  The  Japanese  interdicted  Christians 
in  general  and  Jesuits  in  particular,  not  because 
of  their  religious  belief  or  practices,  but  merely 
because  they  undermined  loyalty  to  the  head  of 
the  state.  The  Popish  priests  taught  the  doctrine 
that  the  first  duty  of  a  subject  is  not  to  his  coun- 


156  Genseric 

try,  but  to  a  foreigner,  ruling  on  the  banks  of  the 
Tiber,  who  blasphemously  pretends  to  speak  in 
the  name  of  God  and  insolently  proclaims  re- 
bellion as  meritorious  when  directed  against  a 
government  which  is  opposed  to  papal  suprem- 
acy. It  was  in  Genseric's  day  that  a  Roman 
Emperor  first  received  his  crown  from  the  hands 
of  a  Catholic  prelate,  and  the  fashion  then  set 
has  been  followed  pretty  generally  by  those 
monarchs  who  had  something  to  lose  by  failing 
to  conciliate  the  Catholic  priesthood. 

In  Benares  and  Rangoon;  in  Singapore,  Ceylon, 
and  Calcutta;  in  Pekin, Tokyo — in  short,  wherever 
opportunity  has  offered  I  have  sought  to  sound 
the  religious  feelings  of  those  who  make  up  more 
than  half  of  our  humankind.  I  have  talked 
much  and  frankly  with  Hindoo  and  Buddhist 
friends  on  the  subject  nearest  the  heart  of  every 
man,  and  we  never  went  far  before  it  seemed  to 
me  that  they  were  the  true  followers  of  Christ 
and  we  the  people  who  used  his  holy  name  as 
a  trade-mark  for  commercial  exploitation.  At 
home  I  hear  priests  who  preach  poverty;  in  the 
East  I  see  them  practising  it.  In  China  I  see 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  157 

some  four  hundred  millions  of  highly  moral  peo- 
ple who  were  taught  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
five  centuries  before  our  Saviour  appeared  to  the 
people  of  Jerusalem.  These  people  have  persisted 
thousands  of  years,  holding  fast  to  the  teachings 
of  a  kindly  Buddha  and  a  wise  Confucius.  They 
have  had  bad  rulers;  have  been  conquered; 
have  had  internal  revolution;  yet  in  the  long  run 
they  have  triumphed  over  those  who  held  the 
temporal  power  much  as  the  Romans  of  Gaul 
and  Italy  absorbed  the  German  barbarians  who 
broke  in  upon  them  with  violence.  The  people 
of  India  have  dozens  of  religions  within  their 
border,  but  live  in  peace  because  like  the  Chinese 
and  their  neighbours  of  Japan  they  do  not  per- 
secute. The  one  thing  which  an  Oriental  fails 
to  understand  is  a  man  without  religion.  We 
at  home  avoid  religious  themes  in  polished  com- 
pany, because  we  are  not  yet  on  the  spiritual 
plane,  where  we  can  discuss  high  themes  without 
losing  our  temper.  We  have  not  reached  even 
the  stage  when  we  can  say  that  there  is  but  one 
God  who  loves  all  His  creatures  equally.  We  are 
still  floundering  in  the  foul  theological  wallows 


158  Genseric 

reserved  for  those  who  insist  that  theirs  is  the 
only  God.  We  have  abundantly  seen  in  the  his- 
tory of  our  race  that  such  an  attitude  with  its 
persecuting  adjuncts  has  done  worse  than  nothing 
for  the  cause  of  Christ;  we  see  millions  of  dollars 
each  year  squandered  in  missionary  propaganda 
that  is  offensive  to  the  nations  who  are  compelled 
to  receive  these  holy  hirelings;  we  see  Christian 
cities  degraded  by  misery,  vice,  and  crime,  yet 
taxing  themselves  to  support  in  Ceylon  and  Tokyo 
salaried  agents  who  are  much  more  pressingly 
needed  in  Chicago  or  New  York.  In  other  words 
it  is  the  Far  East  that  gave  us  the  Living  Christ; 
it  is  the  Far  East  that  keeps  alive  his  teachings 
today;  it  is  the  Far  East  that  is  capable  of  once 
more  converting  us  to  the  Golden  Rule. 

The  kingdom  of  Genseric  was  being  torn  to 
pieces  by  the  same  religious  intolerance  that  was 
wrecking  the  rest  of  the  Christian  world — but 
in  the  case  of  the  Vandals  the  wrecking  went  on 
more  rapidly — and  the  end  was  soon  to  come. 


CHAPTER  XX 

Death  and  burial  of  Genseric — His  son  Hunric  succeeds — 
Policy  and  manner  of  persecution — Deportation  of  hereti- 
cal bishops — Torture  of  women. 

AISER  GENSERIC  died  in  477,  full  of  years 
and  honour.  He  came  to  Africa  with  a 
hardy  following  of  well-drilled  Prussians  half  a 
century  past,  and  in  that  short  time  had  made 
himself  master  of  Rome's  richest  if  not  oldest 
province;  had  achieved  the  mastery  of  the  Medi- 
terranean; had  married  his  son  to  a  daughter  of 
the  Roman  Emperor;  had  annexed  Corsica,  Sar- 
dinia, and  Sicily — in  short,  he  could  close  his  eyes, 
happy  in  the  consciousness  of  having  done  his 
full  share  in  the  persecution  of  heretics  and  in 
the  founding  of  an  empire  which  his  son  and 
Crown  Prince  Hunric  could  easily  rule  and 
amplify.  Let  us  then  assume  that  Genseric  was 

buried  with  barbaric  pomp,    equalling  at  least 

i59 


160  Genseric 

that  which  marked  the  obsequies  of  Alaric  and 
his  warm  friend,  Attila.  Let  us  imagine  a  golden 
coffin  exposed  in  the  great  hall  of  shells  of  his 
neues  Palais,  and  let  us  mark  the  grief  of  his  old 
soldiers  as  they  passed  his  corpse  and  pondered 
on  the  coming  reign  under  a  Kaiser  who  rivalled 
his  father  in  cunning  and  cruelty  but  shared  little 
of  his  military  genius.  All  Carthage  wore  out- 
ward mourning  with  the  possible  exception  of  the 
three  Imperial  nudities  supporting  his  crown  on 
the  dome  of  his  mausoleum.  Today  we  have  no 
trace  of  his  grave,  for  he  was  not  a  saint  of  the 
Catholic  Church.  Had  his  piety  found  vent  in 
the  torture  of  pagans  alone,  no  doubt  his  bones 
would  have  been  discovered  by  means  of  the 
usual  visions  and  the  shrine  of  St.  Genseric  would 
today  be  a  precious  source  of  saintly  profit — 
rivalling  in  virtue  even  that  of  St.  Augustine. 
For  the  present,  however,  we  must  limit  ourselves 
to  supposing  that  thousands  of  heretics  were 
slaughtered  at  the  tomb  of  the  great  Genseric 
and  every  other  detail  attended  to  with  orthodox 
respect  for  the  dead  at  whatever  cost  to  the  living. 
The  great  Prussian  pirate  is  now  dead  and 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  161 

buried,  and  I  should  also  be  allowed  to  rest. 
But  since  the  whole  Vandal  empire  collapsed  so 
soon  afterwards,  I  purpose  in  a  few  pages  to  in- 
clude a  sketch  of  Genseric's  five  successors  who 
in  another  half-century  managed  to  dissipate  so 
completely  the  empire  committed  to  their  charge 
that  in  less  than  sixty  years  from  its  founder's 
death,  not  only  had  Prussian  rule  in  Africa  ceased 
to  exist,  but  not  a  Prussian  could  have  been 
found  in  the  baths  and  palaces  where  he  had 
luxuriated  not  many  months  before. 

Hunric  as  Crown  Prince  had  broken  into  good 
society  by  breaking  to  his  will  the  daughter  of 
a  Roman  Emperor.  The  marriage  of  Napoleon 
and  Marie  Louise  of  Austria  was  not  a  love- 
match;  even  less  was  that  of  the  Arian  Huneric 
and  the  Catholic  Eudoxia.  But  Huneric  signal- 
ized his  whole  reign  of  seven  years  by  a  war 
of  extermination  against  non-Arians  in  general, 
and  more  particularly  against  those  who  had  the 
same  creed  as  his  wife.  We  have  had  such  fre- 
quent occasion  to  use  the  words  persecution  and 
extermination  that  we  must  crave  indulgence 
and  remind  you  once  more  that  the  vast  area  of 


1 62  Genseric 

North  Africa  had  a  population  of  perhaps  several 
million  and  that  this  population  outnumbered 
that  of  the  Arian  Vandals  almost  in  the  same 
proportion  as  does  that  of  India  overtop  the 
administrative  and  military  whites  of  England. 
We  must  also  remember  that  the  native  of  North 
Africa  entertains  a  contempt  of  death  second  only 
to  that  of  a  Rajput  or  Sikh.  Consequently, 
while  each  religious  raid  of  the  Arian  Vandal  was 
outwardly  successful  in  that  the  afflicted  people 
could  not  withstand  on  the  battlefield  a  charge 
of  well-drilled  soldiers,  the  victories  thus  won 
were  as  inconclusive  as  the  punitive  expeditions 
which  have  made  the  name  of  Germany  odious 
in  every  colony  of  William  II.  The  Vandal  raids 
in  North  Africa  were  successful  for  the  best  part 
of  a  century.  Heretical  churches  were  destroyed, 
villages  where  heresy  was  suspected  to  exist  were 
burned,  crops  were  laid  waste,  and  fruit  trees  cut 
to  the  core.  The  peasants  took  to  the  mountains 
or  woods,  if  possible,  and  those  caught  were 
compelled  to  renounce  their  heresies  or  be  roasted. 
Those  who  had  wealth  concealed  were  roasted 
anyway,  at  least  to  the  point  of  confessing  the 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  163 

spot  where  digging  would  prove  profitable.  And 
thus  we  could  drag  on  a  weary  chronicle  of  dragon- 
nading  such  as  has  disgraced  the  reigns  of  many 
most  Catholic  monarchs  in  times  relatively  modern 
—since  the  days  of  the  so-called  Renaissance. 
Let  me  merely  refer  such  as  have  patience  to  any 
historical  study  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War  which 
killed  off  a  full  half  of  the  whole  population  and 
left  a  large  part  of  Europe  barren  and  barbarous — 
and  that  war  was  conducted  by  Christian  poten- 
tates for  the  triumph  of  religion. 

Crown  Prince  Huneric  entered  upon  his  task 
with  an  energy  worthy  of  Louis  XIV.  when  dra- 
gooning his  Protestant  people  of  the  Cevennes  or 
Tilly  in  Magdeburg.  The  fanaticism  of  Huneric 
was  met  by  fanaticism  equally  ferocious,  and  the 
war  he  waged  could  end  only  by  extermination. 
Rome  protested  in  many  embassies,  but  Huneric 
answered  with  pitiless  logic  that  the  methods  he 
was  following  for  the  abatement  of  Catholicism 
were  copied  from  Catholic  statutes  applied  to  the 
extirpation  of  Arianism.  Were  man  a  reasonable 
creature  as  has  been  claimed  by  some  optimist, 
the  Catholics  of  Rome  and  the  Arians  of  Carthage 


1 64  Genseric 

would  have  agreed  each  to  cease  roasting  the 
other — but  this  suggestion  was  rejected  by  the 
Pope  to  whom  the  mere  word  toleration  had  a 
brimstone  smell. 

Wherever  the  Catholics  had  secured  the  upper 
hand,  they  made  use  of  synods  and  councils  as  a 
means  of  condemning  something  they  held  to  be 
heretical;  and  after  securing  a  majority  vote 
by  fair  means  or  foul,  they  proceeded  to  fine, 
imprison,  exile  or  burn  alive  all  who  still  remained 
in  their  former  opinion.  Huneric  amused  him- 
self by  proclaiming  his  loyalty  to  Catholic  tactics 
no  less  than  Arian  orthodoxy.  So  he  too  called  a 
religious  conference  of  African  bishops  ostensibly 
to  debate  an  adjustment  of  minor  differences. 
Of  those  who  were  his  dupes,  four  hundred  and 
sixty-six  were  Catholic;  and  when  they  gathered 
in  the  Convocation  Hall  at  Carthage,  they  discov- 
ered to  their  terror  that  the  presiding  officer 
was  an  Arian  Patriarch.  But  it  was  too  late; 
there  was  a  scuffle  and  in  the  confusion  a  few 
managed  to  escape,  but  all  the  rest  were  deported 
or  exiled  to  distant  places  where  they  were  set 
to  hard  labour  and  deprived  of  their  customary 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  165 

exercises.  Huneric  was  logical  after  the  example 
of  the  Pope — he  would  tolerate  none  but  orthodox 
Arians — better  a  colony  with  no  population  than 
one  whose  people  held  to  another  creed.  It  was 
his  will  that  no  Catholic  bishop  should  exercise 
episcopal  functions  in  his  Empire  and  thus  in  the 
course  of  time  that  no  further  priests  should  be 
ordained,  no  congregations  meet  for  worship — 
and  Catholic  heresy  die  a  natural  death.  But 
the  well-meant  persecution  of  Huneric  was  evi- 
dently lacking  in  efficiency,  for  the  exiled  priests 
managed  to  evade  the  law  and  we  are  told  that 
soon  thereafter  more  than  two  hundred  bishops 
of  Athanasian  activity  were  discovered  and  de- 
ported to  some  feverish  neighbourhood  in  the 
island  of  Sardinia.  It  was  a  common  sight  to 
see  long  trains  of  men,  women,  and  children 
trailing  disconsolately  towards  a  distant  exile 
on  the  edge  of  the  desert,  amidst  the  huts  of 
the  unsympathetic  moors.  At  night  they  were 
rounded  up  like  cattle  and  watched  by  their 
mounted  guards;  and  the  march  continued  for 
weary  weeks  after  the  manner  of  Russia  in  my 
youth,  deporting  to  Siberia  all  those  who  thought 


166  Genseric 

otherwise  than  the  orthodox  ruler.  It  is  well  to 
treat  with  caution  official  records,  however  de- 
tailed, when  they  outrage  our  ideas  of  probability. 
Also  bear  in  mind  that  the  bulk  of  historic  material 
comes  from  Catholic  victims  of  Vandal  oppres- 
sion. We  might  frequently  hesitate  accepting 
the  testimony  of  even  orthodox  saints,  were  it 
not  that  measures  which  disgraced  the  reigns 
of  Genseric  and  Hunric  have  been  applauded 
when  executed  a  thousand  years  later  in  the  name 
of  religion  and  at  the  centre  of  an  enlightened 
Europe.  Huneric  systematically  searched  out  the 
heretic  by  means  identical  to  those  employed 
in  Catholic  Spain  against  Jews,  Mahometans, 
and  other  heretics.  The  Arian  inquisition  com- 
menced by  fine  and  imprisonment  which  helped 
fill  the  treasury,  but  did  not  materially  affect  the 
number  of  heretics.  If  the  victims  remained  true 
to  their  creeds,  torture  was  introduced;  and  we 
have  the  picture  of  most  respectable  citizens, 
their  wives,  their  daughters — even  the  conse- 
crated virgins — stripped  naked  before  the  inquisi- 
tors, hung  up  by  the  wrists  and  then  weighted  at 
the  ankles  in  order  that  the  pain  might  result 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  167 

in  recantation.  If  this  was  not  enough,  their 
bodies  would  be  burned  at  the  tenderest  parts 
with  hot  irons,  their  right  hand  cut  off,  their  ears 
or  nose  mutilated;  and  frequently  in  vain.  How 
many  were  thus  done  to  death  history  says  not, 
although  there  is  authentic  record  of  at  least  one 
bishop  and  a  pro-consul  who  died  rather  than 
recant  under  torture.  Add  to  this  a  crusade  of 
the  Arian  priests,  who  employed  physical  violence 
to  baptize  their  captives  and  afterwards  punished 
them  for  apostasy  if  they  did  not  abide  by  that 
odious  act.  Indeed  the  reign  of  Hunric  would 
have  earned  him  a  seat  beside  Philip  II.  of  Spain, 
and  an  apostolic  blessing  reserved  for  the  grandest 
of  inquisitors  had  his  efforts  been  directed  in 
favour  of  Papists. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Belisarius  lands  in  Africa — Enters  Carthage  in  triumph — Is 
welcomed  as  deliverer — The  Vandal  army  dispersed— 
The  last  of  their  kings  killed — The  usurper  a  fugitive. 

DELISARIUS  has  been  seized  upon  by  paint- 
ers, poets,  novelists,  and  writers  of  opera 
so  recklessly  that  he  seems  unsuited  to  the  pages 
of  sober  history.  Here,  however,  I  must  present 
him  as  one  of  the  great  soldiers  of  all  time — one 
of  those  rare  leaders  who  have  combined  the  art 
of  war  with  that  of  administering  wisely  a  con- 
quered people.  Like  Genseric  he  was  bred  in  the 
camp,  and  like  him  spent  his  early  life  in  perfect- 
ing the  great  art  of  conquering  an  enemy  in  the 
field  and  making  his  conquest  of  mutual  advantage 
as  soon  as  peace  was  declared.  This  is  the  man 
who,  in  less  than  a  century  from  the  sack  of  Car- 
thage by  Genseric,  routed  the  armies  of  his  de- 
scendant under  these  same  walls,  scattered  the 

168 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  169 

Vandals  forever,  and  re-established  the  sway  of 
Imperial  Rome  over  the  whole  of  North  Africa. 

Belisarius  was  not  of  distinguished  parentage 
and  must  have  owed  his  rapid  advancement  to 
merit,  for  before  his  thirtieth  year  he  had  held 
many  commands  successfully,  and  at  an  age  when 
in  our  service  an  officer  would  barely  be  considered 
equal  to  a  company,  he  was  entrusted  with  the 
sole  command  of  the  third  and  final  expedition 
against  the  Vandal  Empire  in  the  Mediterranean. 

It  was  a  small  force  compared  with  those  which 
had  been  previously  sent  against  Genseric,  but  the 
commander-in-chief  was  prepared  for  such  treach- 
ery as  had  wrecked  at  Cartagena  the  fleet  of 
Majorian;  and  there  was  little  fear  that  he  could 
fall  into  such  a  snare  as  was  laid  by  Genseric 
for  the  fleet  that  was  burned  in  sight  of  Carthage 
in  468.  Belisarius  knew  his  enemy  and  banked 
wisely  upon  the  general  discontent.  His  advance 
agents  prepared  large  supplies  for  his  army  in 
Sicily  and  secured  there  a  friendly  base  of  opera- 
tions. The  people  of  North  Africa,  to  whom 
Prussian  rule  had  meant  only  a  hateful  adminis- 
tration if  not  active  persecution,  were  prepared  to 


170  Genseric 

accept  with  resignation  any  invasion  calculated 
to  rid,  them  of  their  German  oppressors.  But 
when  they  were  assured  by  trusted  messengers 
that  Belisarius  would  approach  their  shores  as 
a  friend  and  protector,  the  cause  of  the  Vandal 
Kaiser  Gelimer  was  already  half  lost. 

Belisarius  came  in  534  with  only  fifteen  thousand 
fighting  men,  five  thousand  horses,  and  six  hundred 
ships.  The  force  was  small,  but  he  had  picked 
his  men  and  made  up  by  genius  and  discipline 
what  was  lacking  in  numbers.  Before  his  fleet 
had  cleared  the  Bosphorus,  he  illustrated  what  he 
meant  by  discipline  when  the  bodies  of  two  men 
were  seen  dangling  from  a  yard  arm  and  the  in- 
formation flew  from  ship  to  ship  that  this  was 
their  punishment  for  having  killed  a  comrade  in 
a  drunken  brawl.  He  was  equally  severe  on  such 
as  were  discovered  cheating  the  army  in  the 
matter  of  rations  or  other  supplies.  In  short, 
shocking  as  this  statement  must  be  to  Prussians 
who  invaded  Belgium  in  1914,  the  army  of  Beli- 
sarius landed  on  the  African  coast  and  in  a  march 
of  nearly  a  fortnight  reached  the  capital  without 
molesting  a  single  young  woman  or  robbing  so 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  171 

much  as  a  hen  roost.  The  people  were  amazed  at 
a  general  who  treated  his  word  of  honour  as  a 
sacred  bond;  and  to  find  a  parallel  in  modern 
times,  we  would  have  to  recall  the  rage  in  Potsdam 
when  England  fulfilled  her  promise  and  marched 
to  the  rescue  of  mutilated  Belgium  in  August  of 
1914.  Belisarius  counted  on  the  neutrality  if 
not  secret  aid  of  that  portion  of  the  population 
that  had  suffered  most  from  Arian  persecution; 
but  he  found  support  also  in  the  party  that 
regarded  Gelimer  as  an  usurper  on  the  Vandal 
throne.  The  legitimate  successor,  a  son  of  the 
Imperial  Roman  Eudoxia,  and  grandson  of  a 
Roman  emperor,  had  been  deposed  by  Gelimer, 
his  nephew.  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  exact 
reason  for  this  act — it  is  not  easy  to  say  even 
why  Bismarck  was  dismissed  by  William  II. 
Whatever  ground  Gelimer  alleged,  they  were  not 
credited  in  the  Byzantine  Court — on  the  contrary 
the  Emperor  Justinian  felt  personally  affronted 
by  the  insult  offered  to  his  Imperial  cousin  by  a 
barbarian  usurper.  But  Gelimer  had,  no  doubt, 
been  coached  by  the  Carthaginian  Treitschkes 
into  a  contempt  for  Roman  menaces;  he  knew 


172  Genseric 

that  all  previous  efforts  had  failed  and  was  con- 
fident that  a  third  would  end  in  similar  discom- 
fiture, so  he  kept  his  Imperial  predecessor  under 
lock  and  key  for  three  full  years  and  treated  with 
rudeness  every  embassy  which  came  to  remon- 
strate on  this  matter. 

But  when  Gelimer  had  lulled  himself  into  the 
pleasing  belief  that  the  luxury-loving  Romans 
would  never  attempt  to  execute  their  threats  and 
when  his  forces  were  much  dispersed  throughout 
his  perpetually  restless  frontiers,  Belisarius,  with 
a  secrecy  and  celerity  worthy  of  the  Great  Napo- 
leon on  the  eve  of  Jena,  made  his  landing;  re- 
ceived the  submission  of  one  city  after  the  other; 
acknowledged  the  services  of  loyal  deputations; 
paid  in  coin  for  all  supplies  purchased ;  encouraged 
the  natives  to  bring  their  wares  to  market  as  in 
time  of  peace;  and  after  a  few  pitched  battles, 
in  which  Auerstadt  and  Jena  were  anticipated, 
and  a  Prussian  army  scattered  like  a  frightened 
flock  of  sheep,  Belisarius  entered  the  enemy's 
capital  amidst  the  grateful  acclamations  of  those 
to  whom  any  change  would  be  for  the  better. 
And  here  again  the  analogy  of  1806  and  534 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  173 

obtrudes  itself,  for  the  rapidity  with  which  Napo- 
leon entered  Berlin  after  Jena  is  recalled  by  the 
success  of  Belisarius  from  the  moment  he  touched 
the  soil  of  Africa  to  that  in  which  he  restored  the 
rule  of  Justinian  in  Carthage.  In  each  case  the 
conqueror  was  acclaimed  as  a  deliverer,  or  at 
least  occupied  the  enemy's  capital  with  scarce  a 
struggle  after  the  first  short  and  sharp  shock  of 
arms.  In  each  case  the  king  of  the  invaded 
country  lost  control  of  his  men  and  became  a 
fugitive  in  his  own  land.  Frederick  William  III. 
skulked  from  one  hiding  place  to  another  until 
he  finally  found  shelter  in  a  Russian  camp;  and 
Gelimer  was  so  completely  outwitted  by  the 
Roman  general,  that  whilst  he  was  marching 
from  Carthage  against  an  imaginary  force,  Beli- 
sarius was  marching  in  and  ascending  the  throne 
vacated  but  a  few  hours  before  by  the  last  of 
the  Vandal  Dynasty. 

Gelimer 's  last  act  was  one  of  cruelty  to  his 
deposed  kinsman — the  legitimate  king.  He  or- 
dered him  killed  along  with  many  of  his  house, 
who  shared  a  common  dungeon.  This  murder 
was  more  than  a  crime — it  was  a  monumental 


174  Genseric 

political  blunder — for  it  removed  every  obstacle 
to  Roman  occupation,  by  removing  the  one  ruler 
whom  Justinian  had  formally  proclaimed  as  le- 
gitimate. Prussian  brutality,  Prussian  efficiency 
— these  had  conquered  an  African  Empire  under 
Genseric.  But  brutality  and  efficiency  could  not 
make  the  conquest  of  permanent  value  without 
that  divine  spark  which  God  appears  to  have 
omitted  when  creating  bipeds  suitable  to  a 
Baltic  wilderness.  And  so  you  see  that  the 
bungling  diplomacy  which  characterizes  Prussia 
today  is  only  the  recrudescence  of  manners  and 
methods  that  saved  civilisation  from  the  Vandal 
in  534- 


CHAPTER  XXII 

Gelimer  captured  and  carried  to  Constantinople  where  he 
adorns  the  triumph  of  Belisarius  and  is  generously  welcomed 
by  Justinian. 

\  \  JE  have  now  reached  the  last  phase  in  this 
tale  of  Prussian  ambition,  the  conquest 
of  Africa — the  place  in  the  sun,  the  lordship  of 
the  world.  We  are  now  considering  the  fugitive 
King  Gelimer,  the  last  of  the  African  Vandals, 
the  man  who  but  yesterday  sat  on  the  throne 
of  his  grandfather,  Genseric.  Even  to  this  day, 
travellers  in  Mauretania  and  the  Atlas  Mountains 
are  surprised  by  the  sight  of  natives  whose  fea- 
tures have  little  in  common  with  the  orthodox 
Kabyle  or  Moor  and  still  less  the  negro  elements 
of  the  Dark  Continent.  These  people  have  for- 
gotten their  Gothic  language,  their  Arian  creed, 
and  the  very  name  of  Genseric.  They  might  not 
even  have  ever  heard  of  Germany  and  the  cradle 
of  their  ancestors  but  for  a  speech  made  ten  years 

175 


1 76  Genseric 

ago  at  Tangiers  by  William  II.,  who  claimed  to  be 
the  protector  par  excellence  of  that  country  and 
the  Moslem  faith.  We  are  writing  at  a  moment 
when  this  boastful  Hohenzollern  is  mourning  the 
loss  of  every  square  foot  of  colonial  territory  in 
Africa,  over  which  the  Prussian  war  flag  waved 
triumphantly  in  the  spring  of  1914;  and  there  is 
something  grotesquely  parallel  between  the  rapid 
rise  and  fall  of  German  Imperialism  in  our 
day  and  the  Genseric  Empire  fourteen  centuries 
ago. 

Gelimer  first  sought  flight  by  water  and  had 
gathered  together  a  flotilla  loaded  with  treasures 
of  which  perhaps  the  most  precious  were  the 
ornaments  of  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem,  once 
proudly  borne  to  Rome  by  Titus,  then  seized  by 
Genseric  when  he  sacked  the  City  of  the  Caesars 
in  455,  and  finally  deposited  by  Belisarius  at  the 
feet  of  Justinian  and  Theodora  in  Constantinople. 

The  Roman  commander-in-chief  practised  the 
greatest  of  all  the  military  maxims,  by  giving  the 
enemy  no  breathing  space  until  every  avenue 
of  escape  had  been  occupied  and  the  last  spark 
of  resistance  stamped  out.  While  therefore  he 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  177 

was  yet  organizing  the  civil  government  from  his 
court  of  Carthage,  his  ships  were  swiftly  occupy- 
ing every  port  on  the  coast  between  Tripoli  and 
Tangiers,  and  his  cavalry  made  a  network  of  police 
posts  throughout  the  interior.  One  of  his  gen- 
erals soon  tracked  Gelimer  to  his  hiding  place  in 
the  Numidian  Mountains  where  he  was  immedi- 
ately surrounded  and  summoned  to  surrender. 
The  Vandal  refused,  having  perhaps  a  premoni- 
tion that  the  murders  and  tortures  of  which  he 
had  been  guilty  would  be  remembered  against 
him  in  spite  of  Roman  promises.  Let  us  quote 
the  Roman  general,  for  his  promises  were  not 
Prussian.  Pharas  was  the  name  of  the  general, 
and  he  wrote  thus  to  Gelimer:  "Like  yourself 
I  am  an  illiterate  barbarian,  but  I  speak  the 
language  of  plain  sense  and  an  honest  heart. 
Why  will  you  persist  in  hopeless  obstinacy? 
Why  will  you  ruin  yourself,  your  family,  and 
nation  ?  Is  it  the  love  of  freedom  and  abhorrence 
of  slavery?  Alas,  my  dearest  Gelimer,  do  you 
think  it  a  disgrace  to  be  the  subject  of  Justinian  ? 
Belisarius  is  his  subject,  and  we  ourselves,  whose 
birth  is  not  inferior  to  your  own,  are  not  ashamed 


178  Genseric 

of  our  obedience  to  the  Roman  Emperor.  That 
generous  prince  will  grant  you  a  rich  inheritance 
of  lands,  a  place  in  the  Senate,  and  the  dignity 
of  patrician.  Such  are  his  gracious  intentions 
and  you  may  depend  with  full  assurance  on  the 
word  of  Belisarius.  So  long  as  Heaven  has  con- 
demned us  to  suffer,  patience  is  a  virtue,  but  if  we 
reject  the  proffered  deliverance,  it  degenerates 
into  blind  and  stupid  despair." 

In  Gelimer's  letter,  rejecting  the  Roman  offer, 
he  has  these  words  referring  to  Justinian:  "He 
has  sent  against  me,  I  know  not  from  whence, 
a  certain  Belisarius  who  has  cast  me  headlong 
from  the  throne  into  this  abyss  of  misery.  Justi- 
nian is  a  man,  he  is  a  prince,  does  he  not  dread  for 
himself  a  similar  reverse  of  fortune?  I  can  write 
no  more,  my  grief  oppresses  me.  Send  me,  I 
beseech  you,  my  dear  Pharas,  send  me  a  harp, 
a  sponge,  and  a  loaf  of  bread." 

The  Roman  general  sent  these  three  extraordi- 
nary gifts  and  while  he  was  familiar  with  such 
men  as  Gelimer  who  are  insolent  and  cruel  when 
in  power  but  lachrymose  to  hysteria  under  mis- 
fortune he  grieved  over  the  apparent  insanity 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  179 

of  his  captive,  but  redoubled  his  watchfulness 
for  fear  of  simulated  dementia. 

Whether  from  the  soothing  effects  of  music  or 
the  tonic  of  good  food  or  perhaps  from  a  careful 
study  of  the  Roman  general's  military  dispositions 
Gelimer  finally  concluded  that  he  was  safer  in  a 
Roman  prison  than  footloose  in  his  own  kingdom. 
It  was  no  doubt  difficult  for  one  who  habitually 
perjured  himself  and  massacred  his  prisoners  to 
realize  that  other  nations  did  not  do  the  same  thing. 
The  Prussian  of  today  wonders  why  their  enemy 
does  not  sing  Hymns  of  Hate  and  massacre  civil- 
ians. Gelimer  never  recovered  from  the  shock 
of  his  first  degradation  and  still  less  from  the 
second  one  which  revealed  to  him  the  generosity 
of  his  captors  in  contrast  with  his  own  behaviour. 
Swedenborg  had  a  vision  of  hell  which  consisted 
of  cruel  and  selfish  people  compelled  to  enjoy  the 
presence  and  conversation  of  those  who  persist- 
ently strove  to  be  kind  and  generous;  and  we 
may  thus  measure  the  mixed  feelings  of  Gelimer 
when  compelled  to  accept  Roman  hospitality  at 
the  hands  of  men  whom  he  had  coarsely  insulted. 

When    Gelimer   at   last    surrendered,    he   was 


i8o  Genseric 

escorted  in  honourable  manner  to  the  presence 
of  Belisarius,  who  received  him  on  the  outskirts 
of  Carthage  in  the  midst  of  a  vast  crowd  of  citi- 
zens who  looked  with  eagerness  for  the  language 
that  might  be  expected  to  fall  from  the  lips  of 
their  late  sovereign.  But  instead  of  royal  words 
nothing  came  from  the  august  prisoner  but  a 
loon-like  laugh  loud  and  discordant.  Was  it  the 
effect  of  inward  rage,  shattered  nerves,  or  the 
wounded  vanity  of  a  hitherto  omnipotent  bar- 
barian? He  was  swiftly  transported  to  the 
Bosphorus  and  Belisarius  enjoyed  there  a  tri- 
umph ornamented  by  the  magnificent  spoils, 
which  Vandal  kings  had  collected  from  every  port 
of  the  Mediterranean,  during  a  hundred  years  in 
which  every  year  marked  a  hundred  raids.  Geli- 
mer  was  in  kingly  purple  when  he  approached  the 
throne  of  Justinian  and  the  crowds  of  Constan- 
tinople listened  in  wonder  at  these  words  which 
the  last  king  of  the  Vandals  mumbled  and  mum- 
bled after  the  manner  of  one  demented  or  in  a 
dream — "Vanitas  vanitatis  omnia  vanitas" 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

Colonial  Genseric  and  Colonial  Prussia  of  today — Some  com- 
parative notes — Kiao-Chow  and  Papua — End  of  Prussian 
Kaiserism  in  Northern  Africa. 

/^ERMANS  under  Genseric  were  offered  every 
opportunity  to  display  their  qualities  as 
colonists  or  colonial  administrators  and  so  far 
from  justifying  any  claims  made  by  themselves 
or  their  admirers  in  the  field  of  Prussian  Kultur, 
when  the  regiments  of  Gelimer  were  scattered 
like  a  rabble  into  the  Numidian  wilderness,  all 
Africa  rejoiced  and  nothing  remained  but  the 
name  "Vandalism." 

The  Empire  of  William  II.  has  been  the  victim 
of  an  educational  propaganda,  worthy  of  the  palmy 
days  of  Jesuitism.  Not  only  has  the  subsidized 
press  and  the  large  force  of  salaried  functionaries 
assisted  the  government,  but  every  pulpit,  every 
professional  cathedra,  and  above  all  every  ele- 
mentary school  has  been  furnished  with  the  serum 

181 


1 82  Genseric 

of  German  colonial  destiny  and  with  minute  in- 
structions regarding  its  efficient  injection.  The 
present  German  of  grey  head  and  weary  eyes 
cannot  explain  why  his  hatred  of  England  over- 
tops all  other  hates  in  this  war  of  wars.  He  does 
not  know  why  Germany  scoffed  at  the  idea  of 
colonies  in  1871,  and  yearned  for  them  a  few 
years  afterwards.  His  hatred  and  his  scoffing 
and  his  yearnings  have  no  more  to  do  with  his 
normal  mental  operations  than  a  Catholic's  belief 
in  the  bones  of  a  saint  or  the  efficacy  of  holy  water. 
The  word  "Jesuit"  in  connection  with  education 
means  that  the  child  has  been  drilled  into  forms 
of  belief  and  practice  just  as  recruits  are  trained 
to  move  automatically  when  certain  sounds  are 
emitted  by  an  officer.  Give  me  the  moulding 
of  a  mind  during  childhood  and  I  will  guarantee 
to  make  the  mature  product  Mahometan  or 
Buddhist,  Protestant  or  Papist,  a  man  of  sports- 
manlike honour,  or  a  servile  specimen  of  latter- 
day  Prussianism,  who  bellows  the  Hymn  of  Hate 
over  his  beer-mug  and  falls  prostrate  when  the 
sword  of  the  Kaiser  rattles  in  its  scabbard. 
When  Genseric  founded  a  German  colony  in 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  183 

Africa,  it  was  greeted  no  doubt  in  every  German 
camp  as  a  triumph  and  a  foretaste  of  what  Ger- 
many could  and  would  do  in  the  near  future. 
We  have  seen,  however,  that  within  the  lifetime 
of  the  founder's  grandchildren  these  forerunners 
of  Kultur  not  only  forgot  their  language  and  their 
dress,  but  above  all,  the  rugged  virtues  which 
spring  from  poverty  not  to  say  necessity. 

On  my  visit  to  the  German  colony  of  Kiao- 
Chow  in  China  the  most  conspicuous  mark  of  Ger- 
man occupation  was  a  formidable  notice-board 
forbidding  the  use  of  any  language  but  that  of 
the  Kaiser,  and  the  male  population  of  Chinese 
had  been  arbitrarily  commandeered  to  labour  at 
erecting  a  monument  in  honour  of  the  conqueror. 
The  spirit  of  Genseric  animated  the  Prussians  of 
Shantung  and  no  one  who  had  seen  what  I  saw 
could  be  surprised  at  the  joy  of  the  Orient  when 
the  ugly  black  eagle  of  Potsdam  made  way  for 
the  Rising  Sun  of  Japan. 

The  Chinese  language  was  forbidden  yet  I 
noticed  that  in  the  mess  of  the  German  officers 
the  conquerors  were  compelled  to  practise  the 
little  English  they  knew  in  order  to  make  their 


1 84  Genseric 

wants  known  to  their  Chinese  victims,  who  have 
ever  looked  up  to  Englishmen  as  just  rulers  and 
had  acquired  their  language  as  the  one  most 
useful  in  commercial  intercourse. 

One  more  illustration  of  Germany's  failure  to 
take  root  in  the  province  of  Shantung,  I  venture 
to  note,  although  it  is  so  puerile  not  to  say  incred- 
ible that  it  would  best  merit  oblivion,  save  on 
such  a  theme  where  the  religious  feelings  and 
national  customs  of  a  conquered  people  play  so 
important  a  part.  The  Prussian  Governor  occu- 
pied the  palace  or  yamen  of  the  dispossessed 
Chinese  commander-in-chief,  and  to  emphasize 
the  superiority  of  his  Prussian  military  subordi- 
nates to  all  others  of  mankind,  he  reserved  one 
door  for  those  bearing  side-arms  and  compelled 
all  others  to  advertise  their  inferiority  by  using 
only  what  we  might  call  the  servants'  or  trades- 
men's entrance.  The  youngest  of  English  coloni- 
als would  have  warned  this  new  Genseric  that 
he  was  in  a  country  where  the  teachings  of  the 
gentle  Buddha  were  in  practice,  and  moreover 
he  was  an  intruder  in  a  province  sacred  to  China- 
men as  the  home  of  the  immortal  Confucius;  and 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  185 

that  in  the  social  hierarchy  of  the  great  Middle 
Kingdom,  the  profession  of  killing  is  not  honoured 
—on  the  contrary  it  is  relegated  to  the  very  lowest 
rank  of  necessary  evils.  Consequently  when  the 
venerable  native  of  great  learning  and  considera- 
tion in  his  own  country  is  told  by  the  Governor's 
orderly  that  the  meanest  Prussian  lieutenant  may 
take  precedence  of  him  and  that  when  coming 
to  an  official  audience  he  must  enter  by  the  door 
reserved  for  coolies  and  peddlers,  he  submits — 
but  the  Oriental  does  not  forget. 

Only  a  few  years  before  the  Hohenzollern 
forces  broke  into  Belgium  I  visited  in  succession 
each  colonial  post  of  Imperial  Germany  on  the 
shores  of  New  Guinea  and  in  the  Bismarck  Archi- 
pelago and  here  again  the  spirit  of  Genseric 
brooded  over  German  expansion — an  expansion 
much  like  the  Vandal  one — rapid,  ruthless  but  of 
short  duration.  In  Germany  I  had  heard  only 
favourable  reports,  indeed  I  might  say,  that  the 
Fatherland  was  flooded  with  information,  leading 
the  world  to  believe  that  German  Kultur  had  not 
only  been  accepted  as  a  boon  by  the  Papuans  and 
Kanakas  of  the  South  Seas,  but  that  English  in- 


i86  Genseric 

fluence  was  declining  and  manifest  destiny  pointed 
to  the  Kaiser  as  prospective  guardian  of  the 
Pacific.  What  then  was  my  surprise  in  discover- 
ing, by  conversation  with  German  officials  on  the 
spot  and  off  their  guard,  that  in  a  colonial  occupa- 
tion covering  a  whole  generation  not  only  had 
the  Prussian  name  become  synonymous  with 
cruelty  and  treachery,  but  that  the  experiment 
was  an  economic  failure  no  less  than  a  political 
one. 

Before  England  handed  over  this  rich  domain 
to  Prussian  exploitation,  British  missionaries  and 
traders  were  welcome  throughout  the  islands  and 
there  was  fair  play  for  all  who  chose  to  seek 
their  fortunes  in  this  field.  Papuan  children 
came  of  their  own  accord  to  learn  English  of 
the  missionaries,  and  as  these  ministers  of  the 
Gospel  were  supported  generously  by  home  soci- 
eties, they  had  no  temptation  to  act  otherwise 
than  as  benefactors,  especially  in  the  matter  o| 
defending  native  interests  in  the  press  and  even 
in  the  British  Parliament  when  occasion  arose. 
The  relations  of  England  with  New  Guinea  had 
existed  for  more  than  a  century  in  a  peaceful 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  187 

haphazard  way,  which  all  recognized  but  no  one 
needed  to  legally  define.  Then  of  a  sudden  with 
much  rattling  of  war  harness,  in  struts  the  Prus- 
sian, in  a  manner  recalling  the  introduction  of 
Genseric  to  Tangiers — and  presto!  all  is  changed. 
The  Englishman  is  excluded  from  his  customary 
trade-routes;  British  ships  are  boycotted  even 
to  the  extent  of  compelling  them  to  leave  port 
without  filling  their  water-tanks;  native  chiefs 
are  put  under  military  rules  and  forced  to  furnish 
slaves  to  German  planters  who  exploit  them  after 
a  fashion  that  would  have  been  repugnant  in  the 
West  Indies  of  a  century  ago,  and  which  modern 
Germany  disguised  by  the  euphemistic  appella- 
tion of  contract  labour.  The  Prussianizing  of 
these  hitherto  English  fields  was  in  full  swing; 
and  as  in  Germany,  so  here,  the  pulpit  and  the 
elementary  school  were  relied  upon  to  produce 
in  the  next  generation  a  population  of  Papuans 
who  would  have  forgotten  all  their  English  and 
have  learned  to  sing  with  patriotic  gusto  Deutsch- 
land,  Deutschland  uber  Alles.  So  far  as  brute 
force  was  concerned,  the  Hohenzollern  did  about 
as  well  in  German  New  Guinea  as  the  Potsdam 


1 88  Genseric 

Vandals  did  in  North  Africa;  but  both  found  their 
severest  stumbling-block  in  the  field  where  Prussia 
is  weakest,  namely  the  field  of  the  spiritual  forces, 
which  are  sometimes  called  the  imponderabilia 
or  in  academic  jargon,  psychology.  William  the 
Second  did  not  feel  the  time  ripe  to  expel  every 
English-speaking  missionary  because  it  might 
have  resulted  in  unpleasant  retaliation,  but  he 
applied  to  them  a  boycott  intended  to  serve  the 
same  purpose  under  the  specious  pretence  that 
he  was  only  enforcing  domestic  regulations  with 
which  no  foreign  power  could  find  fault.  The 
Pope  of  Rome  had  given  the  solid  Catholic  vote 
of  his  clerical  faithful  in  the  Fatherland  in  order 
to  strengthen  the  Kaiser  and  his  military  budget 
against  the  attacks  of  radicals  and  socialists. 
Gratitude  if  not  a  formal  contract  demanded  that 
in  return  for  this  the  Prussian  monarch  should 
pay  the  Pope  handsomely  and  therefore  the  ad- 
vent of  the  Prussian  " assessor"  in  Friedrich- 
wilhelmshafen  was  quickly  followed  by  gifts 
to  Papal  missions  of  land  stolen  from  the 
natives. 

But    missions    cannot   live   from   land    alone; 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  189 

and  therefore  the  Kaiser's  police  in  Papua  were 
directed  to  scour  the  tropical  jungle  and  compel 
the  bushy-headed  children  to  come  and  learn  gothic 
type  and  gothic  ideas  in  the  schools  nominally 
conducted  by  missionaries,  but  actually  directed 
from  Prussian  police  headquarters.  In  days 
when  the  missionary  was  an  English  or  American, 
the  natives  were  glad  to  come  and  learn.  But 
when  Prussian  priests  and  policemen  pushed 
their  propaganda  by  means  of  the  whipping-post 
and  forced  them  to  learn  a  language  not  merely 
hideous  in  itself  but  useless  outside  of  Germany, 
much  murmuring  followed  and  protests  which 
were  treated  as  acts  of  rebellion.  Punitive  expe- 
ditions were  organized,  villages  were  shot  to 
pieces  or  burned,  and  a  few  who  were  too  old  or 
feeble  to  escape  were  made  prisoners  and  brought 
for  sentence  before  a  Prussian  magistrate  who 
knew  nothing  of  native  custom  and  cared  less. 
The  papers  of  the  Fatherland  resounded  with 
triumphs  of  their  troops  against  alleged  savages; 
beautiful  pictures  were  painted  to  show  the 
blessings  of  Kultur  at  Friedrichwilhelmshafen, 
and  every  German  mother  who  read  the  official 


190  Genseric 

bulletins  praised  the  Kaiser  for  spreading  religious 
light  in  those  dark  waters. 

The  story  of  Kiao-Chow  and  the  Bismarck 
Archipelago  is  the  story  of  East  and  West  Africa 
and  above  all  of  Samoa.  It  is  a  story  with  blood 
on  every  page;  the  story  of  colonial  ambition 
directed  by  soldiers  and  not  by  statesmen;  the 
story  of  natives  whose  feelings  are  outraged  and 
liberties  extinguished ;  the  story  of  colonies  devoid 
of  colonists.  Military  power  is  needful — brute 
force  has  its  uses,  but  these  are  only  a  very  small 
part  of  colonial  Empire. 

England  has  had  to  organize  police  forces  in  all 
her  crown  colonies,  and  has  also  had  her  native 
wars,  but  these  have  been  the  exception.  With 
Germany,  native  discontent  has  been  the  rule. 
And  as  a  broad  illustration  of  what  I  mean,  let 
me  point  out  that  in  the  colonial  world  as  a  whole, 
not  omitting  India,  the  trend  of  emigration  has 
never  been  away  from  the  British  flag,  but,  on 
the  contrary,  always  towards  her  liberty-loving 
folds.  And  in  India  itself,  emigration  has  been 
from  the  independent  native  states  towards  those 
under  British  military  rule — which  is  answer 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  191 

enough  to  the  oft-repeated  Prussian  prediction 
that  in  any  future  war  all  India  would  rise  as  one 
man  and  drive  every  Englishman  into  the  sea. 
The  Prussian  of  1914  has  been  profoundly  dis- 
appointed as  was  no  doubt  the  Prussian- Vandal 
of  533  A.D.,  that  British  India  not  only  remained 
loyal,  in  the  Great  War,  but  did  her  full  share 
of  service — and  so  did  every  other  colony  over 
which  the  Union  Jack  has  waved. 

When  Gelimer  fled  to  the  Numidian  Mountains, 
all  North  Africa  rejoiced  in  his  fall,  as  all  German 
colonies  rejoiced  on  learning  that  henceforward 
they  would  no  longer  be  forced  to  learn  that 
barbarous  tongue  or  submit  to  the  insolence  of 
the  Herr  Assessor.  The  Germany  of  my  time 
differs  little  from  that  of  Genseric  and  Gelimer. 
I  speak  not  of  material  differences  such  as  are 
made  by  railways,  factories,  transatlantic  restau- 
rants, and  Wagner  theatres.  In  things  of  mere 
matter,  modern  Germany  has  achieved  first  place 
and  she  has  employed  this  material  power  to 
prepare  a  war  in  which  she  fondly  expected  to 
smash  all  such  nations  as  had  thought  less  of 
material  power  and  more  of  things  spiritual. 


192  Genseric 

Prussia  in  our  day  stands  on  a  lower  plane  spirit- 
ually and  intellectually  than  any  of  her  neigh- 
bours. The  triumphs  of  which  she  boasts  are 
in  the  field  of  imitation  and  organization.  Her 
Kultur  compares  with  civilisation  as  a  Berlin 
casino  to  an  Atheneum  Club  of  London,  or  a 
Century  Club  of  New  York;  she  is  a  magnificent 
department  store  as  compared  with  the  labora- 
tory of  an  Edison,  or  the  generous  alcoves  of  the 
British  Museum.  She  is  like  a  gaudy  shop  with 
glaring  lights  attracting  the  passers-by  through 
much  advertising  of  a  noisy  nature.  I  need  only 
refer  you  to  Prussian  propaganda  in  the  past 
thirty  years;  exchange  professors;  the  visit  of 
Prince  Henry;  sending  to  Washington  the  big 
bronze  of  Frederick  of  Prussia;  societies  for  pro- 
moting the  German  language  in  American  schools 
and  colleges.  All  this  has  impressed  the  unthink- 
ing and  those  who  think  after  and  not  before, 
reading  the  papers — that  Germany  is  great  be- 
cause she  is  much  in  print.  The  corollary  of  this 
is  that  countries  cannot  be  great  unless  they  are 
advertised  as  such — and  this  view  is  encouraged 
perhaps  by  a  press  largely  controlled  by  Germans 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  193 

or  by  Jews,  whose  educational  bias  has  been 
gained  in  Frankfort  or  Posen. 

The  modern  Prussian  is  a  worshipper  of  mate- 
rial success  and  military  methods — and  so  was 
the  Prussian  in  Genseric  and  Gelimer.  We  also 
worship  success,  but  we  worship  higher  things 
as  well,  and  when  this  war  shall  have  ended, 
we  shall  worship  them  even  more.  We  shall  do 
a  little  thinking  independently  of  German  direc- 
tion; we  shall  be  less  keen  to  have  our  university 
catalogues  bristling  with  Leipzig  and  Gottingen 
Ph.D.'s;  we  shall  seek  assistance  amongst  those 
who  advertise  less  and  accomplish  more.  We 
shall  enquire  not  so  much  the  amount  of  a  man's 
fortune  as  the  means  by  which  it  has  been  ac- 
quired. We  shall  be  less  impressed  by  the  vast 
volume  of  German  scholarship  as  by  the  quality 
of  her  output  and  the  tendency  of  her  teaching. 

We  shall  then  learn  what  we  might  have 
suspected  many  years  ago,  that  Germany  has 
imitated  the  civilisation  of  others — never  created 
one  of  her  own — least  of  all  one  which  has  aroused 
the  envy  of  any  other  country.  Prussia  is 
crowded  with  schools  of  architecture,  painting, 


194  Genseric 

sculpture — but  how  much  of  this  would  be  worth 
transporting  from  the  banks  of  the  Havel  to  those 
of  the  Thames  or  the  Seine?  German  philosophy, 
poesy,  drama,  history,  and  fiction — these  are 
portentous  in  volume  but  in  quality  how  meagre! 
The  educated  German  boasts  noisily  of  his  Goethe 
and  Schiller;  his  Hegel  and  Schopenhauer;  his 
Treitschke  and  Schiemann;  but  when  alone  he 
warms  himself  at  the  flame  of  Shakespeare  and 
Moli£re;  Bacon  and  Voltaire;  Gibbon  and  Mon- 
tesquieu. And  as  the  Vandals  of  Carthage  soon 
forgot  their  Gothic  in  favour  of  Latin,  so  in  our 
day,  fashionable  Germany  dresses  to  resemble 
England  and  simulates  a  French  accent  in  spite 
of  police  and  Imperial  warnings. 

In  the  mechanics  of  musical  composition  the 
German  has  done  much,  but  here  again  South 
Germany  and  not  Prussia  may  claim  the  credit. 
Music  has  ever  been  the  refuge  of  enslaved  people 
because  it  is  one  of  the  few  avenues  of  escape  for 
the  man  forbidden  to  think.  The  police-ridden 
may  not  speak  aloud  of  tyranny,  but  they  may 
shout  their  griefs  in  an  opera  chorus  or  bellow 
to  the  God  of  Battles  in  a  Liederkranz  gathering. 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  195 

Music  is  no  assistance  to  the  reason  or  the  higher 
perceptions — it  plays  upon  passive  chords — it  ap- 
peals most  effectually  to  negroes,  slaves,  serfs, 
and  those  who  in  general  would  be  regarded  as 
excellent  material  for  the  hypnotic  expert.  Music 
is  at  home  in  the  lower  Danube,  where  the  Magyar 
and  the  Tsigane  fiddle  away  their  moral  fibre  and 
where  emotional  passion  takes  the  place  of  civic 
virtue.  It  is  no  accident  that  the  communities 
which  have  fought  for  civil  and  religious  liberty, 
and  which  have  shown  conspicuous  capacity  in 
making  and  enforcing  municipal  law  have  pro- 
duced no  Strausses  or  Richard  Wagners.  The 
Scotch  Calvinists,  the  Puritan  New  Englanders, 
the  Dutch  Boers  of  South  Africa,  the  reforming 
elements  of  England,  the  Swiss  and  Norwegians 
—these  are  communities  where  the  truth  is  a 
living  force  and  national  needs  understood,  but 
where  there  are  fewer  operas  than  in  Spain,  Italy, 
Germany,  or  Russia. 

Of  course  the  songs  of  the  people  are  the  hymns 
of  all  time  and  are  independent  of  opera  houses  or 
professional  composers.  They  are  like  truth  and 
the  fables  of  AZsop — of  all  time  and  no  time.  They 


196  Genseric 

know  no  frontiers  and  no  original  author.  The 
peasant  has  sung  to  his  sweetheart  and  the  mother 
to  her  babe  from  the  first  dawn  of  humanity;  and 
when  Wagner  and  his  dreary  demigods  shall  have 
been  forgotten,  the  lullaby  and  the  folksong  will 
continue  to  cheer  us  at  our  labour,  whether  on 
the  Ganges  or  the  Nile,  in  the  Australian  bush  or 
the  mesas  of  Colorado.  The  German  has  com- 
plicated and  composed  in  music  as  in  philosophy, 
but  we  must  look  elsewhere  for  the  author  of 
Annie  Laurie,  Old  Folks  at  Home,  and  My  Country 
'/  is  of  Thee. 

And  now  an  end  to  Genseric  and  his  short- 
lived but  terrible  colony!  We  have  brought  the 
last  of  his  line,  his  grandson,  Gelimer,  as  a  captive 
and  cringing  suppliant  to  the  feet  of  a  Roman 
Emperor  and  his  beautiful  wife.  The  Vandal 
of  Potsdam  principles  was  not  executed  or  even 
imprisoned — on  the  contrary  he  was  allowed  to 
close  his  life  amid  royal  pleasures  on  a  vast  estate 
somewhere  in  Asia  Minor,  where  in  reincarnation 
he  might  today  hear  the  whistle  of  the  Bagdad- 
Berlin  Express.  Gelimer  is  known  by  name  to 
very  few  for  he  ruled  by  force  alone.  The  name 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  197 

of  Justinian  is  recorded  with  gratitude  by  the  world 
of  science,  because  it  is  linked  with  an  Empire  which 
even  in  its  declining  years  asserted  the  supremacy 
of  general  laws  over  personal  caprice.  And  the 
philosopher  who  muses  on  the  mutability  of  human 
affairs  will  remark  that  the  Vandal  king,  born 
in  the  purple,  bowed  before  a  throne  on  which 
sat  Justinian,  reared  as  a  peasant  soldier,  and 
Theodora  who  had  danced  on  the  boards  of  a 
public  theatre.  Yet  the  peasant  soldier  gave  to 
the  world  our  monumental  pandects  in  the  very 
year  that  saw  German  rule  broken  in  Africa;  and, 
as  to  the  Empress,  she  became  a  saintly  light  in 
the  Catholic  Church,  reigned  twenty-two  years 
by  the  side  of  a  loving  husband,  and  built  many 
churches.  But  her  crowning  act  of  generosity 
was  in  treating  her  Prussian  captive  with  gener- 
osity most  un-Prussian. 


CONCLUDING  CHAPTER 

Genseric,  William  II.,  and  Frederick  the  Great 

'"PHE  future  has  few  surprises  for  him  who 
knows  the  past;  and  the  appearance  of  a 
William  II.  should  therefore  have  been  anticipated 
by  those  who  knew  Genseric.  Yet  such  is  the 
capacity  of  man  to  believe  what  is  most  agreeable 
to  his  wishes  that  we  may  trace  throughout  his- 
tory a  disposition  to  regard  each  war  as  the  last, 
and  every  peace  as  the  signal  for  universal  dis- 
armament. 

In  the  days  of  Frederick  II.  of  Prussia,  the  philo- 
sophers of  Europe  corresponded  with  one  another 
as  members  of  an  intellectual  republic  devoted 
to  the  enlightenment  of  mankind  by  studying 
the  laws  of  nature  and  combating  the  rule  of  a 
clergy,  sunk  in  superstition.  Scholars  of  Ger- 
many, and  France,  and  England  knew  no  political 

boundaries  and  looked  upon  the  wars   of  that 

198 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  199 

century  as  dynastic  affairs  which  could  not  for 
a  moment  snap  the  spiritual  bond  that  linked 
together  a  Voltaire  and  a  David  Hume;  a  Diderot 
and  a  Baron  Grimm. 

When  the  great  historian  of  the  Decline  and 
Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire  paused  at  the  close  of 
his  immortal  work — in  which  nearly  every  chap- 
ter dealt  with  the  interminable  struggle  of  Civili- 
sation against  the  German  barbarian — he  cast 
his  prophetic  eye  over  the  frontiers  of  his  then 
known  world  and  congratulated  Europe  that  the 
Hun  and  the  Vandal  had  at  last  disappeared  and 
that  Genserics  were  no  longer  possible,  because  the 
land  that  bred  them  had  now  become  that  of 
Lessing  and  Wieland,  Schiller  and  Goethe!  Gib- 
bon was  perhaps  the  wisest  of  men  in  an  age  not- 
able for  learning  and  polite  literature  and  he 
wrote  shortly  before  a  war  that  was  destined 
to  last  more  than  twenty  years;  to  involve  every 
hamlet  of  Europe  and  to  place  upon  an  Imperial 
throne  a  conqueror  whose  father  was  notary  in 
Corsica! 

The  wise  men  of  Europe — even  the  Franklins 
of  the  New  World — sounded  no  note  of  warning. 


2oo  Genseric 

On  the  contrary,  their  letters  are  abundant  evi- 
dence that  towards  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century  the  whole  world  of  polite  society  agreed 
to  regard  war  as  not  merely  brutal,  but  unfashion- 
able; in  short  a  relic  of  the  Dark  Ages,  and 
consequently  not  worth  serious  consideration  by 
such  as  looked  forward  to  higher  planes  of  human 
progress. 

The  age  of  Frederick  is  well  known  to  us  of  to- 
day merely  because  the  literature  of  the  eighteenth 
century  is  readable  and  interesting.  But  the 
student  of  preceding  centuries  will  be  equally 
amazed  to  note  analogous  letters  during  each 
era  of  comparative  quiet,  whether  in  the  days 
of  Montaigne,  Erasmus,  Chaucer,  Justinian,  or 
Caesar  Augustus. 

Frederick  II.  was  singularly  like  William  II. 
and  Genseric  in  that  all  three  were  famed  for  the 
craft  with  which  they  cultivated  pacifism  in  every 
country  but  their  own.  Each  in  turn  raided  first, 
and  declared  war  afterwards;  each  was  a  Vandal 
in  blood,  yet  each  masked  himself  in  the  insignia 
of  civilised  monarchy.  Each  of  these  monarchs 
had  remarkable  success  for  a  short  time.  Gen- 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  201 

seric  overran  Northern  Africa.  Frederick  II.  fig- 
ured as  the  greatest  soldier  of  Europe,  after  the 
Seven  Years'  War,  yet  men  who  fought  under  him 
at  Torgau  and  Rossbach  lived  to  see  the  whole 
of  the  Prussian  army  chased  like  hares  from  the 
fields  of  Auerstaedt  and  Jena.  William  II.  preached 
pacifism  until  1896  and  is  now  in  the  fourth 
year  of  a  world  war  which  he  has  provoked  by 
the  same  arts  that  characterized  Genseric  and 
Frederick.  The  rape  of  Belgium  in  1914  may  be 
compared  with  Frederick's  unannounced  seizure 
of  Saxony  in  1756,  or  Genseric's  capture  of  Car- 
thage in  539.  What  are  a  few  centuries  in  the 
life  of  man !  Why  should  we  think  that  a  Vandal 
or  Hun  has  changed  in  a  few  thousand  years? 
Because  a  Prussian  dresses  up  to  resemble  a 
gentleman,  or  a  scholar,  must  we  therefore  be 
blind  to  his  real  qualities,  as  he  has  revealed  him- 
self to  us  when  off  his  guard? 

Let  us  gaze  for  a  moment  on  the  Prussian 
monument  to  the  Great  Frederick,  which  was 
reared  in  the  days  of  his  peace-loving  successor, 
Frederick  William  IV.  It  is  a  monument  of  colos- 
sal proportions  intended  to  symbolize  the  greatness 


2O2  Genseric 

of  the  Hohenzollern  monarchy  at  the  moment  of 
its  greatest  power  under  a  king  who  was  not 
merely  a  great  war  lord,  but  who  posed  as  the 
patron  of  science,  art,  and  letters.  The  foreign 
visitor  sees  from  afar  the  lofty  figure  of  the 
Roi  Philosophy — astride  of  his  impatient  charger; 
and  he  approaches  in  order  to  study  the  many 
personages  grouped  at  the  base.  These,  he 
doubts  not,  must  be  intended  for  the  illustrious 
poets,  painters,  men  of  science  of  that  philosophic 
age.  But  he  is  puzzled  by  seeing  them  all  in 
military  garb  and  is  more  puzzled  still  on  learn- 
ing that  these  are  all  Prussian  soldiers.  Where 
then,  he  asks,  are  the  great  men  of  Germany? 
Why  are  none  but  warriors  on  a  monument, 
dedicated  to  a  nation's  greatness — and  our  for- 
eigner is  turning  away  in  surprise  and  sorrow, 
when,  on  passing  to  the  rear  of  the  great  King's 
horse,  he  notices  one  figure  in  civilian  dress — a 
shrinking  old  man  who  seems  uncomfortable  in 
this  post  of  questionable  comfort — immediately 
under  the  horse's  tail. 

The  foreign  visitor  clamours  to  know  who  this 
is — the  one  human  oasis  in  a  desert  of  Prussian 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  203 

militarism — and  he  finds  that  it  is  Emanuel  Kant 
of  Konigsberg,  the  grandson  of  a  Scotch  sadler. 

And  here  you  have  in  bronze,  if  not  aere  peren- 
nius,  the  secret  of  Prussian  Kultur.  The  brazen 
boastfulness  of  a  people  who  blush  not  to  see 
their  period  of  greatest  glory  symbolized  by  mere 
instruments  of  material  destruction.  It  is  this 
spirit  of  recrudescent  Vandalism  that  has  made 
Berlin  a  vast  quarry  of  monumental  mediocrity 
and  her  people  a  by-word  for  lack  of  taste. 

You  can  tell  the  Prussian  a  long  ways  off — but 
you  can't  tell  him  much.  You  can  tell  the  Prus- 
sian woman  still  farther  off,  for  she  wears  more 
violent  colours.  It  was  so  in  the  days  of  Genseric 
—it  remains  true  under  William  II.  The  Vandal 
court  has  ever  been  the  court  of  boisterous  bore- 
dom— Berlin  does  all  it  can  to  attract  the  stranger, 
but  few  go  at  all  and  none  remain  long. 

Give  a  Paris  girl  a  few  ribbons  and  feathers 
and  a  bit  of  wire — and  watch  her  as  these  trifles 
grow  in  value  under  her  dainty  fingers,  until  she 
hands  it  out  to  you,  or  your  wife,  a  hat  for  which 
you  are  glad  to  pay  as  to  an  artist.  If  you  have 
the  courage  to  make  the  same  experiment  in 


204  Genseric 

Berlin  you  will  grow  depressed  as  you  watch  the 
banana  fingers  of  that  Vandal  Prussian  maiden 
mutilating  your  feathers  and  ribbons,  and  finally 
offering  you  a  hat  that  would  make  my  cow  go  dry. 

Here  you  have  the  reason  why  this  war  between 
the  barbarian  and  the  people  on  a  higher  plane 
must  go  on  until  one  or  the  other  is  destroyed. 
The  Prussian  commenced  his  preparations  to 
invade  England  and  defy  the  United  States  in 
1896,  and  I  thought  it  my  duty  then  as  now  to 
publish  what  I  knew  to  be  the  case.  But  such 
warnings  make  unpopular  literature.  It  is  much 
more  in  accordance  with  modern  taste  to  preach 
the  Gospel  according  to  Bryan  and  to  assure  the 
money-making  mob  that  our  country  is  invul- 
nerable and  that  in  case  of  war,  the  Government 
has  but  to  issue  a  call  to  arms  and  a  million  men 
will  rally  to  the  colours — all  accoutred  as  for  war — 
well-armed  and  abundantly  equipped  with  artil- 
lery, aeroplanes,  ammunition — to  say  nothing  of 
submarines  and  transport  ships. 

I  have  tried  to  draw  the  parallel  between  the 
days  of  Roman  pacifism  under  Genseric  and 
American  Bryanism  under  William  II.  Both 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  205 

Bryan  and  William  II.  are  each  a  manifestation, 
deserving  of  microscopic  research.  They  do  not 
stand  isolated ;  for  should  the  so-called  boy  orator 
of  that  shallow  and  broad-mouthed  river  Platte 
be  ever  silenced,  there  are  many  graduates  of 
Lake  Mohonk,  eager  to  accept  his  burdens — and 
his  fees.  And  so  William  II.  is  the  creature  of 
American  Bryanism,  as  Genseric  was  a  creature 
of  a  Roman  pacifism  that  preached  disarma- 
ment everywhere  except  in  the  world  of  German 
barbarism. 

We  shall  have  raids  from  the  Baltic  so  long  as 
the  spirit  of  Genseric  rules  in  those  prolific  regions. 
Italy  and  England  and  France  will  continue  to 
create  glorious  works  of  art  and  the  Vandal  will 
continue  to  envy  the  men  whose  work  they  clum- 
sily seek  to  imitate.  They  cannot  make  Berlin 
attractive,  but  they  can  at  least  bombard  Notre 
Dame  and  possibly  depopulate  Paris.  The  Prus- 
sian artists  can  please  only  Prussians,  yet  they  may 
hope  to  wreck  the  Louvre  and  the  Luxembourg, 
as  Genseric  sacked  Rome  and  Attila  levelled 
Aquileia  to  a  dust  heap.  For  half  a  century  the 
commerce  of  Germany  has  been  fabulously  in- 


206  Genseric 

creased  through  British  generosity.  Every  Eng- 
lish colony  has  been  opened,  not  merely  to  German 
shipping,  but  to  the  unhampered  activity  of 
every  commercial  or  political  agent  of  the  "  Father- 
land." Generosity  is  blind  and  John  Bull  was 
once  so  fatuous  as  to  believe  that  the  Hohenzol- 
lern  would  be  grateful  for  this  hospitality. 

On  the  contrary!  The  Vandal  Kaiser,  who 
could  not  imitate  the  virtues  by  which  England 
had  built  up  her  vast  Empire  of  self-governing 
states,  taught  his  people  that  he  could,  at  least, 
undermine  and  finally  smash  this  costly  fabric 
and  possibly  profit  by  such  a  calamity.  So  far 
he  has  lost  every  colony  that  ever  flew  the  Pots- 
dam flag — and  he  has  lost  these  territories,  not 
merely  because  the  Allies  had  better  fighting 
material,  but  because  the  Prussian  is  hated  by 
every  native,  as  much  so  today  as  when  the  last 
Vandal  King  took  refuge  in  the  mountains  of 
Lybia  and  shunned  the  hospitality  of  his  own 
subjects  more  than  the  vengeance  of  a  Roman 
conqueror. 

Queen  Victoria  did  a  wrong  to  her  own  people 
and  a  greater  one  to  her  African  and  Oriental 


First  Prussian  Kaiser  207 

ones  when  she  permitted  Imperial  Germany  to 
fly  her  flag  over  a  million  square  miles  of  tropical 
colony — some  thirty  years  ago.  But  without 
that  political  blunder  the  world  would  have  lost 
one  of  the  noblest  lessons  of  this  war.  Today 
we  see  Britannia  revealed  as  the  mother  of  self- 
governing  colonies  throughout  the  world;  we  see 
her  flag  a  symbol  of  justice  to  the  man  of  colour 
no  less  than  to  the  white;  we  see  her  issuing 
triumphantly  from  a  colonial  crisis  prepared  by 
German  intrigue  and  warmly  seconded  by  the 
Vatican,  and  the  dullest  may  now  at  last  see  for 
himself  that  if  England  has  not  merely  found 
assistance  in  her  own  colonies  but  has  recon- 
quered those  she  once  weakly  surrendered  to 
Germany,  it  is  because  the  rule  of  William  II. 
is  today  no  more  humane  in  the  colonial  world 
than  it  was  fifteen  centuries  ago  under  his  Vandal 
avatar,  Genseric. 

THE  END 


Prussian  Memories 

By 
Poultney  Bigelow 

12°.     $1.50  net.    By  mail,  $1.65 

Mr.  Poultney  Bigelow  passed  some  years 
of  his  boyhood  in  Prussia,  and  in  later  years  he 
made  various  sojourns  in  Germany.  At  the 
time  of  his  school  experience,  his  father,  the 
late  John  Bigelow,  was  Minister  in  Paris.  The 
father  had  friends  among  the  Court  officials  in 
Berlin,  and  young  Bigelow  had  the  opportunity, 
during  his  school  work,  of  associating  as  a  play- 
mate with  the  present  Emperor  William.  His 
boyish  impressions  were  corrected  or  confirmed 
through  the  knowledge  secured  in  his  later 
visits  to  Prussia.  He  writes  with  full  knowledge 
and  with  freedom  from  prejudice.  He  has  hi 
fact  an  affectionate  memory  of  his  playfellow 
William,  and  speaks  with  appreciation  of  other 
noteworthy  characters  with  whom  he  came  into 
relations.  In  summing  up,  however,  the  char- 
acter, the  aims,  and  the  policies  of  Prussia,  he 
arrives  at  the  conclusion  that  the  success  of 
Prussia  in  its  attempt  to  dominate  Europe  and 
to  create  a  world  empire  would  bring  serious 
trouble  upon  Germany,  upon  Europe,  and  upon 
the  world.  Mr.  Bigelow  has  a  keen  sense  of 
humor  and  his  narrative  is  dramatic,  spirited, 
and  thoroughly  readable. 


G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons 

New  York  London 


Deductions  from  the 
World  War 

By  Lieutenant-General  Baron 

von  Freytag-Loringhoven 

Deputy  Chief  of  the  German  Imperial  Staff 

12°.    $1.25  net.    By  mail,  $1.35 

"  In  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  the 
German  people  will  have  to  seek  firm 
cohesion  in  its  glorious  army  and  in  its 
belaurelled  young  fleet." 


Some  Extracts 

14  The  spirit  of  German  militarism,  which  has 
enabled  us  to  stand  the  test  of  the  World  War, 
we  must  preserve  in  future,  because,  with  it, 
our  position  stands  or  falls." 

"  Germany  must  for  all  time  to  come  main- 
tain her  claim  to  world  power." 

"  Lord  Kitchener  was  prompt  in  grasping 
the  situation,  and  by  raising  a  strong  army 
put  the  country  in  a  position  to  sustain  a  long 
war." 

"  Now,  as  always,  it  is  the  sword  which 
decides  in  war  .  .  .  it  is  victory  on  the 
battlefield  that  gives  the  decision." 


G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons 

New  York  London 


BINDING  SLOT.     JUL29 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


DD 
61 
B5 


Bigelow,  Poultney 

Genseric,  king  of  the 
Vandals  and  first  Prussian 
kaiser